for_o i_o to_o do_v ii_o then_o second_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o live_v according_o and_o make_v demonstration_n of_o it_o by_o wondrous_a work_n or_o miracle_n iii_o three_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o learned_a enough_o four_o four_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a way_n v._n five_o he_o will_v be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o gaze_v only_o upon_o high_a thing_n and_o simpleness_n be_v a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n unto_o it_o 9_o to_o these_o partial_a worldly_a critic_n i_o set_v in_o opposition_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o world_n which_o be_v mean_a despise_a man_n against_o who_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n rage_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henoch_n when_o the_o holy_a father_n preach_v powerful_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o ascend_v with_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o behold_v all_o with_o their_o eye_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v himself_o in_o their_o spirit_n 10._o afterwards_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o next_o world_n among_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v mean_a simple_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v herdsman_n 11._o also_o when_o the_o messiah_n christ_n the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n in_o nature_n assume_v the_o humanity_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v poor_a despise_a fisherman_n 12._o nay_o christ_n himself_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o babe_n math._n 11._o 13._o beside_o it_o be_v see_v how_o they_o also_o be_v poor_a sinner_n have_v both_o the_o impulse_n of_o good_a and_o of_o bad_a in_o nature_n and_o yet_o they_o reprove_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a glory_n 14._o neither_o have_v they_o any_o ability_n from_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v of_o god_n mystery_n in_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o god_n 15._o so_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o neither_o nor_o boast_v or_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n save_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o beside_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v daily_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o thy_o blood_n 16._o neither_o do_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v in_o my_o spirit_n so_o that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o beside_o the_o will_n to_o that_o be_v not_o my_o natural_a will_n but_o it_o be_v the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o have_v endure_v many_o a_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v descend_v not_o only_o from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o there_o be_v hide_v therein_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 19_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o genesis_n the_o 1._o ch_n v_o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o first_o it_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n 20._o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o element_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v elemental_a food_n 21._o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v irs_n first_o beginning_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o source_n also_o from_o without_o in_o it_o by_z and_o from_o the_o air_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v in_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o replenish_v and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o 22._o see_v then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v creature_o viz._n the_o propriety_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o search_v even_o into_o the_o deity_n and_o also_o into_o nature_n for_o it_o have_v its_o source_n and_o descent_n from_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a deity_n 23._o when_o it_o be_v kindle_v or_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o behold_v what_o god_n its_o father_n do_v as_o a_o son_n behold_v what_o his_o father_n do_v at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n 24._o it_o be_v a_o member_n or_o child_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 25._o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v even_o unto_o the_o star_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v a_o finite_a original_n and_o begin_n so_o the_o soul_n also_o see_v even_o into_o the_o divine_a be_v wherein_o it_o live_v 26._o but_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o source_n also_o out_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a also_o in_o that_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o through_o sin_n into_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o defile_v with_o sin_n therefore_o it_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 27._o for_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n in_o nature_n reign_v now_o also_o in_o the_o soul._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n but_o reign_v in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o soul_n 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v attain_v unto_o any_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n till_o at_o the_o end_n when_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v separate_v and_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n be_v with_o the_o body_n consume_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v clear_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n its_o father_n 29._o but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v kindle_v or_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o triumph_v in_o the_o body_n like_o a_o huge_a fire_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o tremble_v for_o joy_n 30._o but_o there_o be_v not_o present_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o god_n its_o father_n but_o its_o love_n towards_o god_n its_o father_n triumph_v thus_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 31._o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o at_o first_o be_v as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n as_o christ_n make_v the_o comparison_n matth._n 13._o afterward_o it_o grow_v large_a like_o a_o tree_n and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o in_o god_n its_o creator_n 32._o just_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o ocean_n can_v avail_v much_o but_o if_o a_o great_a river_n run_v into_o it_o that_o make_v a_o great_a commotion_n 33._o but_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o also_o depth_n and_o height_n near_o and_o afar_o off_o be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n one_o comprehensibility_n 34._o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n see_v the_o same_o also_o but_o in_o this_o world_n in_o part_n only_o it_o happen_v some_o time_n that_o it_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v assault_v it_o furious_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o oftentimes_o cover_v the_o noble_a mustard_n seed_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v always_o be_v in_o fight_n and_o war_n 35._o in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v write_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v god_n our_o father_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v all_o and_o will_v handle_v how_o all_o be_v become_v distinct_a and_o creature_o and_o how_o all_o drive_v and_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a tree_n of_o life_n 36._o here_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o 1_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o deity_n 2_o how_o all_o be_v one_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o how_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v create_v also_o and_o out_o of_o what_o 4_o also_o how_o the_o terrible_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n together_o with_o his_o legion_n happen_v 5_o how_o heaven_n earth_n star_n and_o the_o element_n be_v make_v
and_o so_o then_o it_o reciprocal_o make_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o father_n live_v and_o move_v and_o through_o that_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n form_v and_o image_v out_o of_o the_o father_n power_n 143._o and_o that_o spirit_n preserve_v and_o support_v all_o form_v all_o all_o vegetation_n colour_n and_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n above_o all_o be_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o eternity_n 144._o but_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v when_o a_o creature_n elevate_v itself_o too_o high_a or_o too_o much_o as_o lucifer_n and_o his_o legion_n do_v than_o the_o light_n extinguish_v or_o go_v out_o and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a and_o hot_a source_n the_o source_n of_o the_o hellish_a fire_n rise_v up_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fire_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o fierce_a quality_n 145._o observe_v here_o the_o circumstance_n how_o this_o be_v do_v or_o how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o consider_v a_o angel_n be_v form_v figure_v compose_v or_o compact_v together_o out_o of_o all_o power_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o at_o large_a 146._o now_o when_o he_o elevate_v himself_o he_o elevate_v himself_o first_o in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n which_o he_o gripe_v close_o together_o as_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o travel_n and_o press_v himself_o whereby_o the_o hard_a quality_n become_v so_o hard_a and_o sharp_a that_o the_o sweet_a water_n can_v force_v or_o prevail_v with_o it_o no_o more_o and_o so_o can_v rise_v up_o no_o more_o meek_o or_o mild_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v captivate_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o change_v into_o a_o hard_a sharp_a fierce_a coldness_n 147._o for_o it_o become_v too_o derb._n empty_a and_o dry_a by_o the_o astringent_a contraction_n and_o lose_v its_o bright_a lustre_n and_o its_o unctuosity_n fatness_n or_o oylinesse_n wherein_o the_o light_a spirit_n rise_v up_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a angelical_a and_o divine_a life_n become_v so_o hard_o compact_v and_o press_v together_o by_o the_o astringent_a quality_n whereby_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o like_o sweet_a dry_a wood._n 148._o and_o so_o when_o the_o bitter_a quality_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o exsiccated_a or_o dry_a sweet_a quality_n then_o can_v the_o sweetness_n mollify_v it_o and_o imbibe_n it_o with_o its_o sweet_a light-water_n because_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o 149._o and_o there_o the_o bitter_a quality_n rave_v and_o rage_v and_o seek_v for_o rest_n and_o food_n and_o find_v it_o not_o and_o move_v or_o boil_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o faint_a poison_n 150._o and_o now_o when_o the_o heat_n kindle_v the_o sweet_a quality_n and_o will_v mitigate_v its_o heat_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n whence_o it_o rise_v up_o and_o shine_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o it_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o hard_a dry_a sweet_a source_n or_o quality_n there_o be_v no_o sap_n or_o moisture_n it_o be_v quite_o exsiccate_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o astringencie_n 151._o then_o it_o kindle_v the_o sweet_a source_n or_o quality_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o be_v refresh_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sapp_n leave_v only_o the_o sweet_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v now_o burn_v and_o glow_v even_o as_o a_o hard_a dry_a or_o burn_v stone_n and_o can_v no_o more_o kindle_v its_o light_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n remain_v now_o a_o dark_a valley_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fierce_a hard_a coldness_n in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a a_o hard_a glow_a fire_n only_o wherein_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a heat_n rise_v up_o in_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o bitter_a quality_n there_o be_v a_o rave_v rage_a sting_a and_o burn_v 152._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v here_o the_o true_a description_n of_o a_o expulse_v angel_n or_o devil_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o write_v in_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n through_o that_o power_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o be_v 153._o o_o man_n behold_v thyself_o herein_o look_v before_o thou_o and_o behind_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a 154._o this_o great_a history_n or_o action_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o how_o it_o go_v you_o will_v find_v it_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o of_o the_o five_o circumstance_n or_o species_n 155._o the_o five_o quality_n or_o the_o five_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o the_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a friendly_a and_o joyful_a love_n 156._o now_o observe_v what_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o friendly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v it_o exact_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a pith_n marrow_n or_o kernel_n 157._o when_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n rise_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o sweet_a source_n fountain_n or_o spring_n than_o that_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n now_o see_v the_o sweet_a quality_n be_v a_o thin_a or_o transparent_a lovely_a pleasant_a sweet_a fountain_n or_o spring-water_n it_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n spring_n of_o the_o sweet_a water_n only_o the_o joyful_a light_n 158._o and_o the_o heat_n be_v only_o a_o gentle_a soft_a warm_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n wherein_o also_o the_o heat_n be_v only_o a_o friendly_a cheerly_o warm_v if_o the_o party_n live_v temperate_o and_o keep_v a_o due_a measure_n 159._o that_o friendly_a courteous_a love-light-fire_n go_v along_o in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n and_o rise_v up_o into_o the_o bitter_a and_o astringent_a quality_n and_o so_o kindle_v the_o bitter_a and_o astringent_a quality_n feed_v they_o with_o its_o sweet_a love-sap_n refresh_v quicken_a and_o enlighten_v they_o and_o make_v they_o live_v or_o lively_a cheerful_a and_o friendly_a 160._o and_o when_o the_o light-love-power_n come_v at_o they_o so_o that_o they_o taste_v thereof_o and_o get_v its_o life_n o_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a meeting_n salute_v and_o triumph_v a_o friendly_a wellcome_v and_o great_a love_n a_o most_o friendly_a and_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a kiss_n and_o well_o relish_v taste_n 161._o there_o the_o bridegroom_n kiss_v his_o bride_n o_o gracious_a amiable_a blessedness_n and_o great_a love_n how_o sweet_a be_v thou_o how_o friendly_a and_o courteous_a be_v thou_o how_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a be_v thy_o relish_n and_o taste_v how_o ravish_v sweet_o do_v thou_o smell_v o_o noble_a light_n and_o bright_a glory_n who_o can_v apprehend_v thy_o exceed_a beauty_n how_o comely_a adorn_v be_v thy_o love_n how_o curious_a and_o dainty_a be_v thy_o colour_n and_o all_o this_o eternal_o who_o can_v express_v it_o 162._o or_o why_o and_o what_o do_v i_o writeâ—_n who_o tongue_n do_v but_o stammer_v like_o a_o child_n which_o be_v learning_n to_o speak_v with_o what_o shall_v i_o compare_v it_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v i_o liken_v it_o shall_v i_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n no_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a dark_a valley_n to_o it_o 163._o o_o immense_a greatness_n i_o can_v compare_v thou_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o with_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o will_v the_o love-fire_n rise_v up_o again_o in_o we_o and_o embrace_v man_n courteous_o and_o friendly_a and_o re-kindle_a again_o our_o astringent_a bitter_a and_o cold_a dark_a and_o dead_a quality_n and_o embrace_v we_o most_o friendly_a 164._o o_o noble_a guest_n o_o why_o do_v thou_o depart_v from_o we_o o_o fierceness_n wrath_n and_o astringency_n or_o severity_n thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o o_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n o_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v who_o have_v sink_v down_o thyself_o and_o beautiful_a bright_a angel_n into_o darkness_n wo_n wo_n for_o ever_o 165._o o_o be_v not_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o fair_a love_n in_o thou_o also_o o_o thou_o high_a and_o lofty_a mind_a devil_n why_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v content_v be_v thou_o not_o a_o cherubin_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o beautiful_a and_o bright_a in_o heaven_n as_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o seek_v for_o will_v thou_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o total_a god_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v not_o the_o fan_n and_o cast_a shovel_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n or_o power_n 166._o o_o why_o do_v i_o pity_v thou_o thou_o stink_a goat_n o_o
his_o necessity_n become_v enlighten_v and_o kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sun_n kindle_v the_o cold_a heat_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o herb_n whereby_o the_o cold_a chill_v heat_n become_v live_v now_o observe_v 64._o as_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n love_v one_o another_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a longing_n desire_v and_o well_o like_v acceptation_n as_o also_o a_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o for_o through_o these_o spirit_n come_v the_o understanding_n and_o distinction_n in_o god_n in_o angel_n man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v 65._o for_o in_o these_o five_o quality_n rise_v up_o the_o see_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v and_o so_o a_o rational_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v 66._o as_o when_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o than_o one_o spirit_n see_v the_o other_o 67._o and_o when_o the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain_n water_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o light_n through_o all_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o one_o taste_v the_o other_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n become_v live_v and_o the_o power_n of_o life_n penetrate_v through_o all_o 68_o and_o in_o that_o power_n the_o one_o smell_v the_o other_o and_o through_o this_o qualify_a influence_n and_o penetrate_a the_o one_o feel_v the_o other_o 69._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hearty_a love_a and_o friendly_a aspect_n or_o see_v curious_a smell_a a_o good_a relish_v or_o taste_v and_o lovely_a feel_n a_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a kiss_v a_o feed_n upon_o and_o drink_v of_o one_o another_o and_o lovely_a walk_n and_o converse_v together_o 70._o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a bride_n which_o rejoice_v in_o her_o bridegroom_n herein_o be_v love_n joy_n and_o delight_n here_o be_v light_a and_o brightness_n or_o clarity_n here_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a smell_n here_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o sweet_a taste_n 71._o and_o this_o for_o ever_o without_o end_n how_o can_v a_o creature_n sufficient_o rejoice_v therein_o o_o dear_a love_n and_o gracious_a amiable_a blessedness_n sure_o thou_o have_v no_o end_n no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o end_n in_o thou_o thy_o profound_a deep_a be_v unsearchable_a thou_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o thus_o only_o in_o the_o fierce_a devil_n thou_o be_v not_o thus_o they_o have_v spoil_v and_o perish_v thou_o in_o themselves_o question_n 72._o now_o thou_o will_v say_v where_o then_o be_v these_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o do_v they_o dwell_v only_o in_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n answer_n 73._o this_o be_v the_o other_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deity_n here_o thou_o must_v set_v thy_o eye_n wide_o open_a and_o rouse_v up_o or_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o half_a dead_a heart_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o obscure_a fiction_n contrivance_n or_o fantasy_n observe_v 74._o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o their_o circumference_n and_o space_n heaven_n and_o this_o world_n also_o the_o wide_a breadth_n and_o depth_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o heaven_n even_o above_o and_o beneath_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o whole_a father_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 75._o they_o contain_v also_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n be_v image_v fashion_v or_o frame_v out_o of_o these_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o own_o propriety_n 76._o and_o their_o life_n and_o reason_n be_v generate_v in_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v generate_v and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o power_n 77._o and_o out_o of_o and_o from_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o produce_v all_o angel_n all_o devil_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o star_n the_o element_n man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n all_o worm_n wood_n tree_n also_o stone_n herb_n and_o grass_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v now_o thou_o will_v ask_v question_n 78._o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v himself_o all_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n such_o cold_a and_o heat_n such_o bite_a and_o strike_v among_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o mere_a fierceness_n or_o wrath_n in_o this_o world_n answer_n 79._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v one_o at_o enmity_n against_o the_o other_o without_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n 80._o behold_v here_o the_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n viz._n when_o king_n lucifer_n do_v sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n like_o a_o high-minded_a proud_a bride_n than_o his_o circuit_n circle_n or_o orb_n contain_v or_o comprehend_v the_o place_n or_o space_n where_o now_o the_o create_a heaven_n be_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 81._o and_o the_o place_n also_o of_o the_o create_a world_n even_o unto_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o deep_a where_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o be_v all_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a salitter_n wherein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a and_o pleasant_a as_o now_o in_o heaven_n although_o they_o be_v still_o complete_a and_o full_a in_o this_o world_n but_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n right_o 82._o when_o king_n lucifer_n elevate_v himself_o than_o he_o elevate_v himself_o in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a fountain-spirit_n and_o kindle_v they_o with_o his_o elevation_n so_o that_o all_o be_v whole_o burn_v and_o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o compact_a that_o it_o generate_v stone_n and_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o it_o make_v the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain-water_n turn_v to_o ice_n 83._o and_o the_o sweet_a spring_n water_n become_v very_o thick_a brittle_a and_o as_o stink_v in_o many_o piece_n and_o the_o bitter_a quality_n become_v very_o rage_v tear_v and_o rave_v whence_o poison_n arise_v aloft_o and_o the_o fire_n or_o heat_n be_v violent_o and_o zealous_o or_o fervent_o burn_v and_o consume_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a distemper_n and_o confuse_a mixture_n 84._o upon_o this_o king_n lucifer_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o royal_a place_n or_o kingly_a throne_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n where_o now_o the_o create_a heaven_n be_v and_o thereupon_o instant_o ensue_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n 85._o and_o the_o hard_a brittle_a matter_n which_o have_v wrought_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o kindle_v seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n be_v drive_v together_o from_o whence_o the_o earth_n and_o stones_n come_v to_o be_v and_o after_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o kindle_a salitter_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 86._o now_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n become_v so_o fierce_a and_o wrathful_a in_o their_o kindle_v that_o the_o one_o continual_o spoil_v the_o other_o with_o its_o evil_a naughty_a quality_n or_o source_n and_o so_o also_o now_o do_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o impulse_n the_o one_o bite_a beat_a worry_v and_o annoy_v the_o other_o all_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o quality_n 87._o upon_o this_o now_o the_o totall_n or_o universal_a god_n have_v decree_v the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o evil_a from_o the_o good_a and_o set_v the_o good_a again_o in_o the_o meek_a mild_a and_o pleasant_a delight_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o horrible_a kindle_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v give_v that_o which_o be_v fierce_a or_o wrathful_a to_o king_n lucifer_n for_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n 88_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o part_n or_o division_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o one_o man_n will_v get_v with_o their_o king_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v with_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o wickedness_n 89._o this_o be_v a_o short_a introduction_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v find_v all_o more_o at_o large_a particular_o describe_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n admonish_v that_o he_o read_v all_o in_o order_n and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n 90._o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o reveal_v to_o any_o man_n but_o see_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o will_v see_v
question_n 74._o thou_o ask_v how_o can_v a_o man_n quench_v this_o kindle_a fire_n answer_n 75._o harken_v thou_o have_v the_o sweet_a water_n in_o thou_o pour_v that_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o it_o go_v out_o if_o thou_o let_v it_o burn_v than_o it_o consume_v in_o thou_o the_o sap_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v become_v dry_a 76._o when_o that_o be_v do_v than_o thou_o be_v a_o hellish_a fire-brand_n and_o a_o billet_n or_o faggot_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o thou_o eternal_o 77._o but_o when_o thou_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n which_o thou_o love_v and_o awakne_v the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n than_o thou_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o burn_v first_o in_o the_o sweet_a water_n like_o a_o glow_a coal_n 78._o and_o whilst_o it_o be_v but_o glimmer_a it_o be_v only_o a_o gentle_a soft_a long_a delight_n or_o please_a lust_n in_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o consume_v thou_o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o great_a commotion_n and_o thou_o kindle_v the_o sweet_a quality_n or_o fountain_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o burn_a flame_n than_o thou_o kindle_v all_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a body_n burn_v and_o so_o mouth_n and_o hand_n fall_v on_o to_o work_v 79._o this_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a and_o have_v spoil_v most_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o quench_v it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v kindle_v it_o burn_v in_o the_o sweet_a water_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n and_o must_v be_v quench_v through_o bitterness_n which_o be_v scarce_o a_o water_n but_o much_o rather_o be_v a_o fire_n 80._o therefore_o also_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a sad_a sorrowful_a mind_n when_o one_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o which_o burn_v in_o his_o love-fire_n in_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n water_n 81._o but_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o thou_o in_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o mind_n be_v thy_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n there_o will_v rise_v up_o no_o fire_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o circle_n or_o whole_a circumference_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o spirit_n unless_o thou_o awakne_v it_o thyself_o 82._o it_o be_v true_a all_o thy_o spirit_n spring_v and_o move_v in_o thou_o and_o rise_v up_o in_o thou_o and_o indeed_o always_o one_o spirit_n have_v more_o power_n in_o thou_o then_o another_o 83._o for_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o in_o another_o than_o we_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o will_v and_o form_n but_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o compact_a incorporate_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n 84._o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o second_o and_o the_o astral_a or_o starry_a spirit_n in_o the_o element_n have_v the_o three_o viz._n this_o world_n 85._o now_o if_o a_o fire_n rise_v up_o in_o one_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n then_o that_o be_v not_o conceal_v or_o hide_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v instant_o awaken_v the_o other_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kindle_a fire_n and_o may_v quench_v it_o 86._o but_o if_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v or_o become_v too_o big_a then_o have_v the_o soul_n a_o prison_n wherein_o it_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o kindle_a spirit_n viz._n in_o the_o hard_a astringent_a quality_n and_o the_o other_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o gaylor_n till_o their_o wrath_n be_v allay_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v observe_v what_o that_o be_v 8._o when_o one_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n drive_v thou_o too_o strong_o or_o press_v thou_o too_o hard_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o thou_o must_v turn_v thy_o eye_n away_o from_o it_o if_o that_o will_v not_o help_v then_o take_v that_o spirit_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o prison_n 88_o that_o be_v turn_v thy_o heart_n away_o from_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n from_o fullness_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v from_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v that_o to_o day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o body_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v earnest_o to_o god_n and_o yield_v or_o submit_v thyself_o too_o he_o 89._o when_o thou_o do_v so_o than_o the_o world_n mock_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o they_o but_o bear_v this_o cross_n patient_o and_o let_v not_o the_o imprison_a spirit_n get_v out_o of_o prison_n again_o but_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o thou_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o divine_a joy_n 90._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n break_v out_o of_o prison_n than_o put_v it_o in_o again_o make_v good_a thy_o part_n against_o it_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o if_o thou_o get_v so_o much_o advantage_n that_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o kindle_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o thy_o heart_n whereby_o thy_o soul_n will_v become_v a_o dry_a firebrand_n of_o wood_n each_o fountain_n or_o source_n have_v yet_o its_o sap_n when_o thou_o departe_v from_o hence_o 91._o then_o will_v not_o that_o kindle_a fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n hurt_v thou_o nor_o will_v it_o cleave_v or_o stick_v in_o thy_o sappy-spirit_n but_o after_o this_o anxious_a affliction_n and_o trouble_v thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o triumph_a angel_n of_o god_n question_n 92._o but_o now_o thou_o may_v say_v be_v there_o in_o god_n also_o a_o contrary_a will_n or_o opposition_n among_o or_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_n 93._o no_o though_o i_o show_v here_o their_o earnest_a birth_n how_o earnest_o and_o severe_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v whereby_o every_o one_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o great_a earnest_a severity_n of_o god_n 94._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disunion_n or_o discord_n among_o they_o for_o the_o very_a innermost_a deep_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o kernel_n be_v only_o and_o altogether_o so_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v apprehend_v in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o flash_n where_o the_o hide_a spirit_n be_v generate_v there_o it_o will_v be_v apprehend_v for_o that_o be_v also_o generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v 95._o but_o unto_o i_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v and_o discern_v it_o else_o it_o will_v indeed_o remain_v conceal_v with_o and_o hide_a to_o i_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o it_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o all_o man_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o will_n to_o god_n will_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v 96._o in_o god_n all_o the_o spirit_n do_v triumph_n as_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o spirit_n always_o mitigate_v and_o love_v the_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a joy_n and_o delight_n but_o their_o severe_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v effect_v or_o do_v in_o secret_a must_v be_v so_o for_o life_n understanding_n and_o allknowingnesse_n omniscience_n be_v thus_o generate_v and_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v never_o otherwise_o 97._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o perhaps_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o body_n which_o only_o be_v thus_o generate_v which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v call_v god_n 98._o no_o but_o the_o whole_a divine_a power_n which_o itself_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n be_v so_o generate_v and_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o all_o holy_a angel_n be_v generate_v and_o live_v also_o in_o the_o same_o power_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o angel_n in_o their_o body_n be_v always_o continual_o and_o eternal_o thus_o generate_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o men._n 99_o for_o this_o world_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n or_o corporeity_n corpus_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o heaven_n do_v but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o locality_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n be_v kindle_v through_o king_n lucifer_n in_o his_o elevation_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v half_o faint_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o very_a much_o blind_v and_o live_v in_o so_o great_a and_o desperate_a danger_n 100_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o
deceive_v and_o belie_v one_o another_o and_o tear_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o other_o mouth_n for_o very_a greediness_n and_o great_a covetousness_n neither_o shall_v one_o outbrave_v another_o in_o stateliness_n fashion_n and_o deportment_n and_o so_o despise_v another_o who_o can_v use_v his_o sly_a crafty_a subtle_a devilish_a policy_n and_o trick_n 54._o o_o no_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o so_o but_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o other_o and_o none_o esteem_v or_o account_v himself_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o other_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o fair_a beauty_n comely_a form_n and_o loveliness_n whence_o then_o their_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o rise_v up_o so_o that_o they_o lead_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o friend_o kiss_v one_o another_o observe_v the_o depth_n 55._o as_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wherein_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attain_v their_o life_n and_o high_o rejoice_v there_o be_v a_o love_a and_o holy_a embrace_v kiss_v taste_v touch_v or_o feel_v hear_v see_v and_o smell_a so_o also_o there_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o one_o see_v hear_v feel_v or_o touch_v the_o other_o then_o there_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o flash_n of_o life_n and_o one_o spirit_n embrace_v the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n observe_v here_o the_o ground_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n angel_n 56._o if_o thou_o will_v now_o know_v from_o whence_o their_o love_n humility_n and_o friendliness_n come_v which_o rise_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n then_o observe_v that_o which_o follow_v 57_o every_o angel_n be_v constitute_v as_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v and_o be_v as_o a_o little_a god_n for_o when_o god_n constitute_v the_o angel_n he_o constitute_v or_o frame_v they_o out_o of_o himself_o 58._o now_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o one_o place_n as_o he_o be_v in_o another_o god_n be_v every_o where_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 59_o in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o power_n stand_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n can_v think_v upon_o and_o though_o thou_o shall_v draw_v a_o little_a circle_n which_o thou_o can_v hardly_o look_v into_o or_o which_o thou_o can_v hardly_o discern_v even_o less_o than_o the_o small_a point_n thou_o can_v imagine_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a power_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v therein_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o not_o in_o love_n then_o in_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o holy_a thou_o be_v holy_a and_o with_o the_o perverse_a thou_o be_v perverse_a psal._n 18._o 26._o 60._o they_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o which_o wrath_n stand_v also_o in_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v awaken_v stir_v up_o or_o provoke_v on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o there_o it_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o full_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n of_o or_o in_o the_o place_n or_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v awaken_v 61._o and_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o angel_n be_v create_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o all_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a salitter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o when_o god_n constitute_v they_o each_o qcality_n in_o the_o great_a motion_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a geniture_n or_o rise_v up_o 62._o hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o various_a and_o manifold_a quality_n and_o have_v several_a colour_n and_o beauty_n and_o yet_o all_o out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n 63._o yet_o every_o angel_n have_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v name_v and_o glorify_v in_o that_o quality_n 64._o now_o as_o the_o quality_n in_o god_n always_o generate_v raise_v up_o and_o hearty_o love_n the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o always_o get_v its_o life_n from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o heat_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n have_v their_o original_a so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o angel_n his_o internal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o or_o without_o he_o in_o god_n 65._o and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o angel_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o centrall_a fountain_n spring_n in_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n out_o of_o or_o from_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o re-enlighteneth_a back_n again_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o joy_n 66._o so_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o angel_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o angel_n middle_a or_o centrall_a fountain_n spring_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n and_o re-enlightneth_a back_n again_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a spirit_n of_o that_o angel_n 67._o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o form_v image_v figure_v or_o frame_v and_o love_v all_o even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o angel_n into_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o love_v they_o and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o 68_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v creature_n and_o their_o corporeal_a be_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o their_o power_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o abide_v in_o eternity_n 69._o therefore_o their_o agility_n be_v as_o nimble_a and_o swift_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n where_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v there_o also_o they_o be_v instant_o moreover_o they_o can_v be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o they_o please_v 70._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a be_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o plain_o and_o clear_o on_o earth_n in_o that_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v at_o present_a 71._o for_o see_v god_n can_v let_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n see_v it_o which_o be_v yet_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n and_o can_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o he_o can_v well_o do_v it_o also_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o please_v 72._o o_o thou_o sinful_a house_n of_o this_o world_n how_o be_v thou_o encompass_v with_o hell_n and_o death_n awake_v the_o hour_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o day-breaketh_a the_o dayspring_n dawn_v or_o morning-rednesse_n show_v itself_o 73._o o_o thou_o dumb_n and_o dead_a world_n why_o do_v thou_o require_v or_o demand_v sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v thy_o whole_a body_n chill_v and_o benumb_v will_v thou_o not_o awake_v from_o sleep_n 74._o behold_v a_o great_a sign_n be_v give_v thou_o but_o thou_o sleep_v and_o see_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o sign_n in_o his_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n which_o thou_o have_v awake_v and_o provoke_v with_o thy_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a delightfulness_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n 75._o here_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o where_o every_o angel_n be_v constitute_v state_v or_o settle_v there_o that_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n wherein_o and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n be_v his_o own_o seat_n which_o he_o possess_v by_o right_o of_o nature_n as_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o god_n love_n 76._o for_o it_o be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v have_v from_o eternity_n before_o he_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o salitter_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o exist_v and_o therefore_o that_o seat_n remain_v to_o he_o and_o be_v he_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n as_o long_o as_o he_o move_v in_o god_n love_n 77._o but_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v as_o if_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o and_o can_v or_o may_v not_o expel_v he_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o shall_v move_v or_o stir_v otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v constitute_v settle_v or_o state_v he_o at_o first_o 78._o for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o obedience_n and_o in_o love_n
above_o we_o it_o have_v this_o understanding_n or_o meaning_n as_o follow_v 30._o the_o upper_a heaven_n comprise_v the_o two_o kingdom_n that_o of_o michael_n and_o that_o of_o uriel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v not_o fall_v with_o lucifer_n and_o that_o heaven_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n before_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v 31._o the_o other_o heaven_n be_v this_o world_n in_o which_o lucifer_n be_v a_o king_n who_o kindle_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o now_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v call_v god_n or_o heaven_n but_o perdition_n 32._o therefore_o the_o upper_a heaven_n include_v itself_o up_o so_o far_o in_o its_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reach_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o lucifer_n have_v reach_v for_o the_o corrupt_a or_o perish_a birth_n or_o geniture_n can_v comprehend_v the_o pure_a 33._o that_o be_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o this_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o heaven_n aloft_o above_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n or_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v one_o to_o the_o other_o 34._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a firmament_n or_o enclosure_n between_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o upper_a heaven_n and_o that_o of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o firmament_n between_o they_o be_v death_n which_o rule_v and_o reign_v every_o where_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n be_v so_o bolt_v up_o therewith_o that_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o the_o upper_a heaven_n can_v come_v into_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n we_o can_v see_v the_o angel_n neither_o can_v the_o angel_n dwell_v with_o we_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o innermost_a they_o dwell_v with_o we_o 36._o and_o so_o when_o we_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n they_o keep_v off_o his_o blow_n in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n 37._o therefore_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o their_o body_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o this_o world_n 38._o the_o second_o birth_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o the_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o astral_a birth_n out_o of_o which_o be_v generate_v the_o three_o and_o holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o therein_o love_n and_o wrath_n strive_v one_o with_o the_o other_o 39_o for_o the_o second_o birth_n stand_v in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o in_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o help_v to_o generate_v the_o three_o holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 40._o but_o this_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o holy_a heaven_n which_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n without_o distinct_a and_o above_o all_o heaven_n as_o one_o heart_n also_o they_o be_v the_o one_o heart_n which_o hold_v and_o bear_v up_o or_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o hold_v the_o devil_n captive_a in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n in_o the_o anger_n fire_n as_o a_o almighty_a incomprehensible_a god_n 41._o and_o out_o of_o this_o heart_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n go_v into_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o assume_v they_o real_o that_o he_o may_v through_o and_o with_o his_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n take_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n captive_a in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n and_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n and_o victorious_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o geniture_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n press_v through_o all_o men._n 42._o and_o so_o by_o this_o enter_v of_o the_o innermost_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o astrall_a and_o outermost_a be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o this_o our_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n over_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o we_o with_o he_o press_v through_o the_o sinful_a corrupt_a and_o outermost_a dead_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heaven_n 43._o in_o this_o heaven_n now_o sit_v our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o encompass_v or_o surround_v all_o the_o three_o birth_n as_o a_o almighty_a son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a in_o and_o throughout_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o corner_n and_o place_n and_o comprehend_v hold_v and_o bear_v up_o or_o sustain_v all_o as_o a_o new_a bear_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o power_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o once_o great_a mighty_a potent_a and_o now_o expel_v accurse_a and_o damn_a king_n lucifer_n the_o devil_n 44._o therefore_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o discourage_v be_v not_o so_o timorous_a and_o pusillanimous_a for_o if_o thou_o sowe_v in_o thy_o zeal_n and_o earnest_a sincerity_n the_o seed_n of_o thy_o tear_n thou_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o in_o thy_o astral_a birth_n thou_o sowe_v and_o in_o thy_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n thou_o reape_v and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o possesse_v and_o enjoy_v it_o 45._o while_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o struggle_a or_o strive_v birth_n or_o geniture_n thou_o must_v buckle_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o ride_v upon_o thou_o but_o so_o hard_a as_o he_o strike_v thou_o so_o hard_o thou_o must_v strike_v he_o again_o if_o thou_o will_v defend_v thyself_o for_o when_o thou_o fight_v against_o he_o thou_o stir_v up_o his_o wrath-fire_n and_o destroy_v his_o nest_n and_o this_o be_v then_o as_o a_o great_a combustion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a strong_a battle_n maintain_v against_o he_o 46._o and_o though_o thy_o body_n perhaps_o be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o and_o suffer_v pain_n in_o misery_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v vanquish_v for_o than_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v rob_v of_o her_o young_a whelp_n for_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n torment_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o lodge_n within_o thou_o than_o he_o grow_v fat_a and_o wanton_a and_o will_v vanquish_v thou_o in_o time_n 47._o thus_o thou_o have_v a_o real_a description_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o perhaps_o thou_o can_v not_o in_o thy_o reason_n conceive_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v very_o well_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o consider_v rational_o and_o serious_o upon_o it_o what_o god_n be_v 48._o thou_o see_v in_o this_o world_n nothing_o but_o the_o deep_a and_o therein_o the_o star_n and_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o element_n now_o will_v thou_o say_v god_n be_v not_o there_o pray_o than_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n will_v thou_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o then_o thou_o speak_v without_o reason_n for_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o god_n be_v there_o or_o else_o nothing_o will_v there_o have_v come_v to_o be_v 49._o now_o if_o god_n be_v there_o then_o who_o have_v thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o or_o vanquish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o if_o god_n be_v there_o than_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o heaven_n and_o moreover_o in_o his_o trinity_n 50._o but_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v the_o bath_n or_o lake_n of_o wrath_n whence_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n also_o the_o element_n be_v become_v so_o fluctuate_a as_o also_o cold_a bitter_a and_o hot_a and_o so_o have_v murder_v destroy_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 51._o whereupon_o now_o this_o treatise_n and_o my_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v live_v and_o revive_v again_o and_o how_o it_o regenerate_v itself_o again_o and_o from_o bath_n thence_o also_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o beastial_a flesh_n be_v come_v to_o be_v but_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o wrath_n
of_o god_n another_o question_n which_o be_v chief_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n be_v this_o viz._n where_o then_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n become_v answer_n 52._o here_o the_o spirit_n answer_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o corrupt_a birth_n or_o geniture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o place_n or_o space_n where_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o propriety_n or_o possession_n and_o house_n of_o wrath_n yet_o not_o through_o and_o in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n but_o only_o in_o the_o outermost_a in_o which_o he_o now_o stand_v but_o the_o innermost_a will_v hold_v he_o captive_n in_o its_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o use_v he_o for_o a_o footstool_n or_o as_o the_o dust_n under_o its_o foot_n which_o innermost_a birth_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a either_o to_o comprehend_v or_o to_o touch_v 53._o for_o it_o have_v not_o this_o understanding_n or_o meaning_n that_o the_o wrath-fire_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o for_o then_o the_o devil_n also_o must_v become_v holy_a angel_n again_o and_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n but_o that_o not_o be_v so_o a_o hole_n burrough_n or_o dungeon_n in_o this_o world_n must_v remain_v to_o be_v their_o habitation_n 54._o if_o man_n eye_n be_v but_o open_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n every_o where_o in_o his_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n every_o where_o 55._o moreover_o when_o stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o first_o swing_v itself_o up_o aloft_o into_o the_o upper_a heaven_n but_o it_o penetrate_v or_o press_v into_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n wherein_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o 56._o neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o be_v as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o upper_a heaven_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v up_o aloft_o into_o the_o upper_a heaven_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n off_o 57_o it_o need_v not_o do_v that_o but_o it_o be_v set_v or_o put_v into_o the_o innermost_a birth_n and_o there_o it_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o can_v sudden_o be_v above_o and_o sudden_o beneath_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o thing_n 58._o for_o in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n the_o upper_a and_o nether_a deity_n be_v one_o body_n and_o be_v a_o open_a gate_n the_o holy_a angel_n converse_v and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n of_o this_o world_n by_o and_o with_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o uppermost_a world_n aloft_o in_o their_o quarter_n court_n or_o region_n 59_o and_o where_o then_o will_v or_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rather_o be_v then_o with_o its_o king_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n for_o near_a and_o afar_o off_o in_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n one_o comprehensibility_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o all_o over_o 60._o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o upper_a heaven_n be_v no_o other_o also_o no_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o where_o can_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n than_o in_o that_o place_n where_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n beautiful_a love_a dear_a new_a bear_v child_n and_o angel_n come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v press_v or_o penetrate_v through_o death_n into_o life_n 61._o doubtless_o they_o will_v make_v large_a relation_n of_o many_o fight_v and_o where_o can_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n then_o where_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o death_n life_n be_v generate_v continual_o 62._o do_v not_o every_o soul_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o new_a triumph_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exceed_o friendly_a well_o come_v and_o salutation_n there_o 63._o considâ—â—â—hen_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n come_v to_o their_o parent_n who_o in_o the_o body_n do_v generate_v they_o whether_o heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v there_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v my_o writing_n be_v too_o earthly_a 64._o if_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o this_o window_n thou_o will_v not_o then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o though_o i_o must_v indeed_o use_v the_o earthly_a tongue_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o true_a heavenly_a understanding_n couch_v under_o it_o which_o in_o my_o outermost_a birth_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v either_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o speak_v 65._o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o three_o birth_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n especial_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o steep_v soak_v or_o drown_v in_o matter_n the_o flesh_n and_o bolt_v and_o bar_v up_o with_o the_o outermost_a birth_n 66._o but_o i_o can_v render_v it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v just_a so_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v write_v mere_a spirit_n as_o indeed_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o other_o yet_o the_o heart_n understand_v only_o flesh._n concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n 67._o many_o author_n have_v write_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a man_n there_o have_v not_o one_o be_v find_v that_o can_v yet_o describe_v the_o true_a ground_n see_v the_o same_o god_n which_o now_o be_v have_v be_v from_o eternity_n 68_o now_o where_o nothing_o be_v there_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o root_n else_o can_v nothing_o grow_v if_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o woâ—â—â—_n no_o angel_n no_o heaven_n also_o no_o earth_n have_v come_v to_o be_v 69._o but_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n of_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v when_o thou_o look_v on_o earth_n and_o stone_n for_o than_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o death_n be_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o otherwise_o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o any_o plant_n herb_n grasse_n or_o vegetable_a can_v grow_v therein_o now_o one_o may_v ask_v be_v there_o also_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o genitureâ—_n therein_o answer_n 70._o yes_o the_o life_n press_v through_o death_n the_o outermost_a birth_n be_v the_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o life_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n and_o in_o the_o love_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a life_n a_o instruction_n or_o information_n 71._o the_o outward_a earth_n be_v a_o bitter_a stink_n and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o every_o man_n understand_v to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o salitter_n be_v destroy_v or_o kill_v through_o death_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o astringent_a bitter_a sour_a venomous_a and_o poisonous_a neither_o will_v it_o engender_v such_o poisonous_a venomous_a evil_a worm_n and_o creep_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o thus_o out_o of_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v evil_a malice_n malignity_n or_o wickedness_n pray_v tell_v i_o why_o be_v the_o devil_n expel_v or_o thrust_v out_o 72._o sure_o thou_o will_v say_v because_o of_o his_o pride_n in_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v above_o god_n but_o guess_v sir_n with_o what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o what_o power_n haâ—_n he_o to_o do_v it_o here_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o know_v nothing_o be_v silent_a and_o attentive_a 37._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o thin_a or_o transparent_a and_o stand_v in_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n therein_o it_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o stone_n but_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o nature_n for_o therein_o spring_v up_o heavenly_a fruit_n form_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a delightful_a food_n of_o angel_n 74._o but_o when_o the_o wrath_n do_v burn_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v in_o death_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o altogether_o quite_o dead_a for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n die_v total_o that_o have_v have_v its_o
though_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n spirit_n and_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o a_o perfect_a hearâ—_n â—ay_n though_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n yet_o if_o we_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a or_o imperfect_a body_n so_o that_o we_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o let_v sin_n reign_v than_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v denn_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o devil_n this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v my_o understanding_n which_o i_o pray_v may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o help_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o be_v every_o perfect_a gift_n to_o myself_o and_o all_o mankind_n my_o brethren_n who_o have_v several_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o light_n and_o divers_a gift_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n from_o themselves_o and_o shall_v high_o rejoice_v myself_o therein_o with_o they_o but_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o thing_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v exact_o describe_v in_o this_o author_n write_n for_o they_o discover_v both_o where_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o which_o be_v hide_v all_o divine_a and_o natural_a mystery_n and_o likewise_o show_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n how_o those_o secret_a thing_n have_v proceed_v to_o their_o be_v and_o manifestation_n from_o the_o infinite_a incomprehensibility_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v and_o yet_o all_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o thence_o and_o how_o they_o have_v come_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o discern_v what_o the_o effable_a manifest_v reveal_v god_n be_v and_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o true_a only_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o life_n everlasting_a with_o and_o in_o god_n and_o can_v there_o be_v anything_o more_o useful_a beneficial_a necessary_a and_o worthy_a than_o this_o also_o further_o by_o his_o write_n we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o attain_v salvation_n though_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v attain_v by_o some_o infant_n also_o by_o some_o innocent_a ignorant_a person_n of_o year_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o hethenish_a jewish_a and_o christian_a parent_n be_v such_o as_o have_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o forefather_n with_o a_o upright_a conscience_n as_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o eunuch_n servant_z to_z candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o stranger_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o all_o other_o fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a and_o common_a salvation_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o for_o if_o any_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o how_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o least_o to_o satisfy_v a_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v undoubted_o be_v convince_v thereof_o and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v this_o thing_n concern_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v procure_v any_o that_o be_v now_o call_v christian_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o understand_v this_o though_o he_o read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o himself_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o and_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n even_o that_o true_a divine_a light_a which_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mysterye_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n as_o those_o 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o can_v any_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o do_v but_o by_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o let_v none_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v heathen_n but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v outward_o call_v jew_n of_o old_a or_o christian_n now_o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o protestant_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a religionâ—â—_n presbyterian_o independent_o separatist_n seeker_n or_o perfectist_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v outward_o a_o high_a prerogative_n and_o excellency_n above_o the_o heathen_a yet_o the_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o not_o exceed_v they_o they_o will_v â—â—se_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o these_o but_o let_v every_o soul_n in_o love_n rejoice_v with_o all_o other_o soul_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n rule_v in_o our_o soul_n '_o and_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o unconceivable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n which_o 〈◊〉_d his_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o those_o that_o harken_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n of_o life_n always_o call_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o or_o else_o none_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o forsake_v that_o which_o it_o perceive_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o embrace_v and_o co-work_n with_o that_o which_o it_o perceive_v to_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o divine_a within_o itself_o therefore_o also_o let_v every_o soul_n 27._o grope_v after_o god_n in_o its_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o know_v he_o who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a and_o feel_v the_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n though_o few_o here_o know_v anything_o thereof_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o at_o that_o day_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v which_o will_v also_o assure_o come_v though_o no_o man_n know_v when_o nor_o what_o that_o day_n will_v be_v or_o bring_v forth_o but_o he_o to_o who_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o and_o indeed_o such_o person_n be_v write_n who_o unsterstanding_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a divine_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v prize_v above_o all_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a happiness_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v so_o large_a understanding_n to_o those_o that_o have_v write_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o read_v and_o deep_o consider_v they_o yet_o in_o most_o of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o remain_v very_o dark_a to_o we_o we_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o therefore_o how_o high_o in_o exceed_a love_n to_o the_o 14._o scripture_n shall_v we_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n jacob_n behme_n which_o disclose_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o brief_o hint_v therein_o and_o so_o fundamental_o as_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o which_o do_v also_o direct_v we_o plain_o in_o the_o way_n to_o find_v the_o infallible_a conductor_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v open_v our_o understanding_n to_o discern_v those_o hide_a mystery_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o ago_o that_o 4._o we_o through_o patience_n and_o history_n comfort_n of_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o yet_o but_o dark_o of_o purpose_n that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o reveal_v till_o the_o due_a time_n and_o season_n in_o every_o age_n and_o some_o not_o till_o this_o last_o age_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o all_o mystery_n and_o because_o this_o author_n can_v not_o so_o deep_o and_o fundamental_o disclose_v these_o mystery_n but_o in_o
servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v either_o to_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 15._o but_o because_o man_n have_v a_o impulse_n or_o inclination_n to_o both_o he_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o which_o he_o please_v for_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n betwixt_o both_o and_o both_o quality_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o he_o in_o which_o soever_o man_n move_v with_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v either_o with_o a_o holy_a or_o a_o hellish_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o 16._o beside_o god_n command_v man_n to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o now_o do_v daily_o call_v and_o preach_v and_o exhort_v man_n unto_o good_a whereby_o we_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n will_v not_o evil_a but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o since_o man_n be_v poison_v through_o sin_n that_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a quality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a reign_v in_o he_o and_o be_v now_o half_o dead_a and_o in_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n can_v no_o more_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n nor_o nature_n and_o its_o operation_n yet_o have_v nature_n do_v its_o best_a endeavour_n from_o the_o beginning_n till_o now_o to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o have_v at_o all_o time_n generate_v wise_a sholy_a and_o understand_a man_n which_o do_v learn_v to_o know_v nature_n and_o their_o creator_n who_o always_o in_o their_o write_n and_o teach_n have_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n whereby_o god_n have_v raise_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n against_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v rage_v and_o spoil_v many_o a_o noble_a twigg_n through_o the_o wrathful_a fierceness_n in_o nature_n who_o prince_n and_o god_n he_o be_v 17._o for_o nature_n have_v many_o time_n prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n with_o good_a gift_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o seduce_v that_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o carnal_a pleasure_n to_o pride_n to_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v rule_v in_o he_o and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a quality_n have_v overcome_v the_o good_a his_o understanding_n his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o heresy_n and_o error_n who_o have_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o great_a error_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o good_a leader_n of_o the_o devil_n host._n 18._o for_o the_o bad_a quality_n in_o nature_n have_v wrestle_v and_o do_v still_o wrestle_v with_o the_o good_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v elevate_v itself_o and_o spoil_v many_o a_o noble_a fruit_n even_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v first_o by_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o come_v from_o one_o womb_n cain_n be_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o proud_a but_o abel_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o humble_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n 19_o the_o same_o be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n as_o also_o by_o abraham_n son_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n especial_o by_o isaac_n in_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v even_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n therefore_o say_v god_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v gen._n 25._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o both_o quality_n in_o nature_n have_v vehement_o wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o 20._o for_o when_o god_n at_o that_o time_n move_v in_o nature_n and_o will_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n through_o righteous_a abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o will_v raise_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o on_o earth_n for_o his_o glory_n then_o in_o nature_n malice_n also_o move_v and_o its_o prince_n lucifer_n see_v there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o man_n therefore_o both_o quality_n can_v reign_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v bear_v at_o once_o in_o one_o womb_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o good_a man._n 21._o also_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o first_o world_n as_o also_o by_o the_o second_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o time_n how_o the_o heavenly_a and_o hellish_a kingdom_n in_o nature_n have_v always_o wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a travel_n even_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o birth_n this_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v by_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o there_o grow_v up_o a_o tree_n in_o paradise_n of_o both_o quality_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a wherewith_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o good_a quality_n in_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o form_n for_o the_o creator_n do_v forbid_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o evil_a quality_n in_o nature_n do_v wrestle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o bring_v adam_n and_o eve_n into_o a_o lust_n and_o longing_n to_o eat_v of_o both_o thereupon_o they_o present_o become_v of_o a_o beastial_a form_n and_o nature_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o must_v increase_v and_o live_v in_o a_o beastial_a manner_n and_o so_o many_o a_o noble_a twig_n beget_v or_o bear_v of_o they_o perish_v 22._o afterwards_o it_o be_v see_v how_o god_n do_v work_v in_o nature_n when_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o first_o world_n be_v bear_v as_o abel_n seth_n enos_n kenan_n mahaleel_n jared_n henoch_n methusalah_n lamech_v and_o holy_a noah_n these_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o they_o 23._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o hellish_a god_n also_o wrought_v against_o it_o in_o nature_n and_o beget_v mocker_n and_o despiser_n first_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o world_n as_o with_o a_o young_a tree_n which_o grow_v be_v green_a blossome_v fair_o but_o bring_v little_o good_a fruit_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o wild_a nature_n so_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o world_n bring_v forth_o but_o little_a good_a fruit_n though_o it_o blossom_v fair_a in_o worldly_a knowledge_n and_o luxury_n or_o wantonness_n which_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o wrought_v in_o nature_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o 24._o therefore_o say_v god_n it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o stir_v up_o nature_n so_o that_o all_o flesh_n die_v which_o live_v on_o dry_a land_n except_v the_o root_n and_o stock_n that_o remain_v in_o virtue_n and_o so_o he_o have_v hereby_o dung_v the_o wild_a tree_n and_o manure_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v bear_v better_a fruit_n but_o when_o the_o same_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o bring_v forth_o also_o good_a and_o bad_a fruit_n again_o among_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v find_v again_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o there_o hardly_o grow_v any_o good_a branch_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o any_o holy_a and_o good_a fruit_n the_o other_o branch_n be_v bear_v also_o and_o bring_v forth_o wild_a heathen_n 25._o but_o when_o god_n see_v that_o man_n be_v thus_o dead_a in_o his_o knowledge_n he_o move_v nature_n again_o and_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a therein_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v evil_a and_o live_v unto_o the_o good_a and_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o nature_n and_o fire_v sodom_n and_o gomorah_n for_o a_o terrible_a example_n to_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n grow_v predominant_a and_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o give_v law_n and_o precept_n unto_o they_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o and_o confirm_v they_o with_o wonder_n and_o sign_n lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v quite_o extinct_a but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o light_n do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o darkness_n and_o wrathful_a fierceness_n in_o nature_n struggle_v against_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o rule_v powerful_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o tree_n of_o nature_n come_v to_o its_o middle_a age_n than_o it_o begin_v to_o bear_v some_o mild_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n to_o show_v that_o it_o will_v henceforth_o bear_v pleasant_a fruit_n then_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a branch_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o light_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v overcome_v the_o wrathful_a fierceness_n in_o nature_n
good_a and_o evil_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o see_v every_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n needs_o must_v then_o the_o evil_a also_o come_v from_o god_n answer_n 65._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o gall_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v poison_n and_o he_o can_v live_v without_o this_o gall_n for_o the_o gall_n make_v the_o astral_a spirit_n movable_a joyous_a triumph_v or_o laugh_v for_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o joy_n 66._o but_o if_o it_o be_v inflame_v or_o kindle_v in_o one_o of_o the_o element_n than_o it_o spoil_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o astral_a spirit_n come_v from_o the_o gall._n 67._o that_o be_v when_o the_o gall_n overflow_v and_o run_v to_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o kindle_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n kindle_v the_o astral_a spirit_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o gall._n 68_o and_o such_o a_o source_n have_v joy_n and_o from_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o also_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v when_o the_o gall_n in_o the_o love_a or_o sweet_a quality_n be_v inflame_v in_o that_o which_o man_n be_v in_o love_n withal_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v for_o joy_n in_o which_o many_o time_n the_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v affect_v also_o when_o the_o gall_n be_v overflow_v and_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n 69._o but_o it_o have_v no_o such_o substance_n in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o who_o all_o power_n be_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n john_n 4._o 24._o matth._n 6._o 70._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o isaiah_n 9_o he_o be_v wonderful_a counsel_n power_n champion_n eternal_a father_n prince_n of_o peace_n 71._o the_o bitter_a quality_n be_v in_o god_n also_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o gall_n be_v in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n in_o a_o elevate_n triumph_a spring_n or_o source_n of_o joy_n 72._o and_o though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 4._o 24._o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 73._o no_o that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v against_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o in_o that_o same_o creature_n the_o fire_n of_o anger_n rise_v up_o 74._o but_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a in_o himself_o than_o the_o whole_a nature_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n which_o will_v come_v once_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o last_o day_n in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o god_n the_o triumph_a joy_n will_v burn_v it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o from_o eternity_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o 75._o but_o now_o the_o elevate_a spring_a triumph_a joy_n in_o god_n make_v heaven_n triumph_v and_o movable_a and_o heaven_n make_v the_o star_n and_o element_n movable_a and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n make_v the_o creature_n movable_a 76._o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heaven_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o star_n out_o of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v 77._o thus_o all_o have_v its_o beginning_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n which_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n star_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v proceed_v 78._o this_o be_v a_o short_a entrance_n or_o introduction_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a be_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v henceforth_o i_o will_v describe_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o depth_n concern_v what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v frame_v in_o god_n be_v 79._o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v partly_o conceal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n and_o man_n with_o his_o reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o 80._o but_o see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n in_o this_o last_o time_n i_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o his_o impulse_n and_o will_n i_o be_o but_o a_o very_a little_a spark_n of_o light_n amen_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o most_o bless_v triumph_v holy_a holy_a holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n 1._o courtâ—ous_a reader_n here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o faithful_o admonish_v to_o let_v go_v your_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o not_o to_o gaze_v after_o the_o heathenish_a wisdom_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n for_o this_o work_n come_v not_o from_o his_o reason_n but_o from_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o only_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o get_v into_o thy_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o issue_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o thou_o 3._o and_o then_o thou_o will_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o light_n and_o power_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v hereafter_o follow_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v encompass_v or_o contain_v god_n the_o father_n for_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o 6._o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v foot_n my_o footstool_n esa._n 66._o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o i_o compass_v the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o three_o finger_n esa._n 40._o 12._o also_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o jacob_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v my_o tabernacle_n psal._n 135._o 4._o syrac_n 25._o 13._o 7._o but_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n a_o heavenly_a father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o father_n lustre_n and_o power_n appear_v and_o shine_v very_o bright_a and_o pure_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o above_o the_o circle_n or_o incloure_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n do_v appear_v the_o total_o triumph_v holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o christ_n also_o thereby_o distinguish_v his_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n these_o be_v our_o natural_a father_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o impulse_n we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o food_n and_o nourishment_n 9_o but_o god_n be_v therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o that_o our_o soul_n continual_o long_v after_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o yea_o it_o thirst_v and_o hunger_v continual_o after_o he_o 10._o the_o body_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v viz._n the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n and_o that_o father_n also_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n 11._o but_o the_o soul_n thirst_v after_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a father_n and_o he_o also_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o it_o feed_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spring_n source_n or_o fountain_n of_o joy_n 12._o yet_o we_o have_v not_o two_o father_n but_o only_o one_o for_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o star_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v forth_o from_o he_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o its_o property_n than_o we_o see_v the_o father_n 14._o when_o we_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o star_n than_o we_o behold_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o many_o star_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o reason_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a so_o manifold_a and_o various_a be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o but_o every_o star_n in_o heaven_n differ_v in_o its_o power_n and_o quality_n which_o also_o make_v so_o many_o distinction_n in_o and_o among_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 16._o but_o all_o the_o power_n which_o
time_n of_o this_o world_n 46._o now_o observe_v the_o sun_n stir_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o star_n in_o a_o round_a circle_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o star_n and_o give_v light_a and_o power_n to_o all_o the_o star_n so_o temper_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n that_o all_o become_v pleasant_a and_o joyful_a 47._o it_o enlighten_v also_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n work_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o right_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 48._o for_o as_o the_o sun_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n enlighten_v all_o power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o all_o beauty_n and_o pleasantness_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n 49._o even_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o father_n and_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n his_o power_n be_v the_o move_a spring_a joy_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o whole_a father_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 50._o if_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o misery_n trouble_v or_o of_o hell_n then_o the_o whole_a deep_a will_v be_v light_a in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a deep_a in_o the_o father_n be_v as_o light_v in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 51._o and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o self-subsisting_a creature_n power_n and_o light_n which_o shine_v not_o forth_o from_o or_o out_o of_o all_o creature_n but_o in_o and_o into_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o creature_n rejoice_v in_o its_o power_n 52._o so_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n be_v a_o self-â—ubsisting_a person_n and_o enlighen_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o father_n joy_n or_o heart_n in_o his_o centre_n or_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o observe_v here_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n 53._o the_o sun_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v from_o all_o the_o star_n and_o be_v a_o light_n take_v from_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o shine_v again_o into_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o other_o star_n as_o if_o itself_o together_o with_o all_o the_o star_n be_v but_o one_o star_n 54._o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n â—_o from_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o make_v but_o the_o heart_n and_o lustre_n shine_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o self-subsisting_a person_n the_o centre_n or_o body_n of_o the_o lustre_n in_o the_o deep_a 55._o for_o the_o father_n power_n generate_v the_o son_n continual_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n but_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v cease_v to_o generate_v than_o the_o son_n will_v be_v no_o more_o also_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o father_n will_v be_v a_o dark_a valley_n also_o than_o the_o father_n power_n will_v not_o rise_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a be_v will_v not_o subsist_v 56._o thus_o the_o father_n be_v the_o selfe-subsisting_a be_v of_o all_o power_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o father_n which_o be_v generate_v continual_o out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o again_o enlighten_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n 57_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o his_o person_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o know_v no_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n 58._o for_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o other_o star_n though_o it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o other_o star_n so_o also_o the_o son_n shine_v not_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o body_n or_o corporeity_n 59_o and_o though_o he_o be_v generate_v continual_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o shine_v back_o again_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fahter_n for_o he_o be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n but_o not_o another_o god_n 60._o he_o be_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n generate_v he_o continual_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n of_o a_o equal_a be_v in_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n 61._o the_o son_n see_v taste_v hear_v feel_v smell_v and_o comprehend_v all_o as_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o power_n all_o live_v and_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a as_o in_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a or_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 62._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o triumph_v holy_a deity_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a move_a spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n 63._o he_o be_v a_o pleasant_a meek_a quiet_a wind_n or_o whisper_a breathor_n still_o voice_n out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o on_o mount_n horeb_n with_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 12._o and_o on_o whitsunday_n or_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o may_v be_v perceive_v 64._o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v describe_v his_o person_n substance_n and_o property_n from_o the_o true_a ground_n it_o must_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o similitude_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v write_v down_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o move_a flow_a boil_a power_n of_o god_n 65._o consider_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n again_o the_o star_n be_v many_o and_o several_a inexpressible_a and_o innumerable_a they_o signify_v the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o star_n the_o sun_n be_v come_v to_o be_v for_o god_n have_v make_v it_o out_o of_o they_o and_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 66._o and_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n proceed_v the_o four_o element_n fire_n ayr_n water_n and_o earth_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v plain_o when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o creation_n now_o observe_v 67._o the_o three_o element_n fire_n ayr_n and_o water_n have_v a_o threefold_a move_n or_o qualification_n but_o proceed_v from_o one_o body_n and_o consider_v the_o fire_n or_o heat_n swell_v and_o fly_v aloft_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o from_o the_o heat_n the_o air_n itself_o swell_v and_o fly_v aloft_o and_o from_o the_o air_n come_v the_o water_n 68_o and_o in_o this_o motion_n or_o qualification_n consist_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 69._o and_o as_o the_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n and_o water_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o be_v one_o body_n in_o one_o another_o and_o cause_v the_o live_a motion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n 70._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o cause_v the_o live_a motion_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n 71._o and_o as_o the_o three_o element_n move_v in_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o self-subsisting_a spirit_n and_o cause_n heat_n cold_a and_o cloud_n and_o do_v flow_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v in_o the_o three_o element_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o do_v consist_v therein_o 72._o just_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a father_n observe_v here_o the_o deep_a mystery_n 72._o all_o the_o star_n which_o man_n see_v and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o all_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o these_o star_n be_v generate_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o star_n 73._o also_o there_o go_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o star_n the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o every_o star_n into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o power_n heat_v and_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n go_v likewise_o into_o the_o deep_a 74._o and_o in_o the_o deep_a the_o power_n of_o all_o star_n together_o with_o the_o heat_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n
be_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n a_o move_a boil_a hover_a like_o a_o spirit_n or_o matter_n only_o it_o have_v not_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o four_o element_n must_v adhere_v or_o belong_v to_o a_o natural_a spirit_n or_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n 75._o and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n go_v forth_o in_o his_o deep_a out_o of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o generate_v the_o splendour_n the_o heart_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o centre_n 76._o which_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o round_a globe_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v upward_o downward_o and_o on_o every_o side_n and_o so_o the_o splendour_n together_o with_o all_o the_o power_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n 77._o now_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o father_n external_o without_o the_o son_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o manifold_a and_o unmeasurable_a or_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o the_o father_n 78._o and_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n and_o light_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o father_n a_o live_a all-powerful_a all-knowing_a all-hearing_a all-seeing_a all-smelling_a all-tasting_a all-feeling_a spirit_n wherein_o be_v all_o power_n splendour_n and_o wisdom_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 79._o and_o as_o in_o the_o four_o element_n there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o star_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o self-subsisting_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 80._o now_o when_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n you_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v three_o god_n each_o reign_v and_o rule_v by_o himself_o like_o temporal_a king_n on_o the_o earth_n 81._o no_o god_n such_o a_o substance_n and_o be_v be_v not_o in_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a be_v consise_v in_o power_n and_o not_o in_o body_n or_o flesh_n 82._o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a power_n whence_o all_o creature_n have_v proceed_v and_o have_v be_v always_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 83._o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n heart_n or_o light_n and_o the_o father_n generate_v the_o son_n continual_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n power_n and_o splendour_n shine_v back_o again_o in_o the_o whole_a father_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 84._o also_o the_o son_n be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n but_o not_o external_o without_o or_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o any_o other_o god_n than_o the_o father_n be_v his_o power_n splendour_n and_o omnipotence_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a father_n 85._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o three_o self-subsisting_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o element_n in_o this_o world_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o be_v the_o move_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 86._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o move_a spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n and_o proceed_v or_o go_v forth_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n continual_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o replenish_v the_o whole_a father_n he_o be_v nothing_o less_o or_o great_a than_o the_o father_n and_o son_n his_o move_a power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a father_n 87._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o this_o ternary_a you_o blind_a jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n open_v wide_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n i_o must_v show_v you_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o every_o natural_a thing_n in_o man_n beast_n fowl_n and_o worm_n also_o in_o wood_n stone_n leaf_n and_o grass_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o god_n objection_n 88_o you_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n answer_n 89._o open_v your_o eye_n and_o consider_v yourselves_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ternary_n behold_v thy_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v see_v it_o most_o plain_o and_o clear_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o irrational_a beast_n therefore_o observe_v 60._o in_o thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o vein_n and_o in_o thy_o brain_n thou_o have_v thy_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o power_n which_o move_v in_o thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o vein_n and_o in_o thy_o brain_n wherein_o thy_o life_n consist_v signify_v god_n the_o father_n 91._o from_o that_o power_n spring_v up_o thy_o light_n so_o that_o thou_o see_v understand_v and_o know_v in_o the_o same_o power_n what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v for_o that_o light_n glimmer_v in_o thy_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n move_v in_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o body_n help_v all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n which_o signify_v god_n the_o son_n 92._o for_o as_o the_o father_n generate_v the_o son_n out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o the_o son_n shine_v back_o in_o the_o whole_a father_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o heart_n of_o thy_o vein_n and_o of_o thy_o brain_n generate_v a_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o all_o thy_o power_n in_o thy_o whole_a body_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n consider_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o 93._o and_o observe_v as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o go_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o self-subsisting_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a father_n so_o also_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o heart_n vein_n and_o thy_o brain_n go_v forth_o the_o power_n which_o move_v in_o thy_o whole_a body_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o light_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o power_n reason_n understanding_n skill_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o distinguish_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v external_o without_o the_o body_n corpus_fw-la 94._o and_o both_o these_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o mind_n viz._n thy_o spirit_n which_o signify_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n rule_v in_o this_o spirit_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n 95._o for_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o light_a understanding_n and_o government_n be_v man_n distinguish_v from_o beast_n and_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o show_v when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n 96._o therefore_o observe_v exact_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o book_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v whatsoeve_v thy_o heart_n desire_v or_o ever_o long_v for_o 97._o thus_o you_o find_v in_o man_n three_o fountain_n first_o the_o power_n in_o thy_o whole_a mind_n which_o signify_v god_n the_o father_n then_o second_o the_o light_n in_o thy_o whole_a mind_n enlighten_v the_o whole_a mind_n which_o signify_v god_n the_o son_n then_o three_o there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o power_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o light_n also_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v understanding_n 98._o for_o all_o the_o vein_n together_o with_o the_o light_n in_o thou_o as_o also_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o brain_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thou_o make_v or_o constitute_v that_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o soul_n and_o it_o well_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a father_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reign_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n 99_o but_o the_o body_n or_o the_o beastial_a flesh_n in_o man_n signify_v the_o dead_a corrupt_a earth_n which_o man_n through_o his_o fall_n have_v so_o frame_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 100_o the_o soul_n contain_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n spirit_n the_o second_o principle_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o astral_a contain_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n 101._o thus_o you_o find_v also_o the_o ternarie_a of_o the_o deity_n in_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v and_o exi_v so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o beà st_n and_o therein_o be_v no_o difference_n 102._o but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o best_a kernel_n
or_o pith_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o similitude_n and_o god_n rule_v in_o man_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o man_n can_v speak_v discourse_n distinguish_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n 103._o but_o a_o beast_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wild_a nature_n of_o this_o world_n the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v generate_v beast_n through_o their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 104._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n in_o bird_n fowl_n and_o worm_n exi_v also_o and_o all_o have_v its_o threefold_a source_n in_o similitude_n to_o the_o ternary_a in_o the_o deity_n 105._o and_o you_o see_v also_o the_o ternarie_a of_o the_o deity_n in_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o also_o herb_n leave_n and_o in_o grass_n only_o these_o be_v all_o earthly_a 106._o however_o nature_n generate_v nothing_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o continue_v but_o scarce_o a_o minute_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o generate_v in_o the_o ternarie_a or_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 107._o now_o observe_v in_o either_o wood_n stone_n or_o herb_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v generate_v or_o grow_v if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o 108._o i._n first_o there_o be_v the_o power_n from_o which_o a_o body_n come_v to_o be_v whether_o wood_n stone_n or_o herb_n ii_o after_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o sap_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o thing_n iii_o and_o three_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o spring_a flow_a power_n smell_v or_o taste_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o fail_v the_o thing_n can_v subsist_v 109._o thus_o you_o find_v in_o every_o thing_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o ternarie_a in_o the_o divine_a be_v look_v upon_o what_o you_o will_v let_v no_o man_n make_v himself_o so_o stark_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 110._o i_o shall_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o clear_a when_o i_o come_v to_o write_v of_o the_o creation_n for_o i_o do_v not_o borrow_v of_o other_o man_n in_o my_o write_n and_o though_o indeed_o i_o quote_v many_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n saint_n yet_o all_o be_v write_v by_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o believe_v know_v and_o see_v it_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n iii_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a or_o high_a than_o all_o other_o man_n living_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n twigg_n or_o branch_n and_o be_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o little_a spark_n of_o he_o he_o may_v set_v i_o where_o he_o please_v i_o can_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o 112._o neither_o be_v this_o my_o natural_a will_n that_o i_o can_v do_v it_o by_o my_o own_o small_a ability_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v from_o i_o than_o i_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v my_o own_o write_n and_o i_o must_v on_o every_o side_n fight_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n 113._o but_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n lay_v naked_a his_o pride_n and_o reproach_n shall_v sudden_o be_v discover_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o instruction_n or_o open_a gate_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o learned_a and_o almost_o all_o writer_n have_v very_o much_o cumber_v and_o trouble_v their_o head_n mighty_o to_o search_v contrive_v and_o conceive_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o many_o and_o sundry_a opinion_n concern_v however_o and_o of_o what_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v frame_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o that_o horrible_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n be_v or_o how_o he_o become_v so_o base_a a_o wicked_a and_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n from_o whence_o that_o evil_a quality_n shall_v spring_v or_o what_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o 2._o and_o although_o this_o ground_n and_o great_a mystery_n have_v remain_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v it_o 3._o yet_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n will_v reveal_v himself_o now_o at_o the_o end_n and_o all_o great_a mystery_n will_v be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v neâ—â—_n and_o daily_o to_o be_v expect_v 4._o on_o which_o will_v be_v restore_v again_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v lose_v through_o adam_n and_o in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v sever_v asunder_o in_o this_o world_n 5._o but_o how_o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o high_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n so_o that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v he_o 6._o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o not_o seek_v after_o base_a covetousness_n pride_n and_o wanton_a luxurious_a stateliness_n suppose_v it_o the_o best_a life_n to_o be_v here_o whereas_o in_o their_o luxury_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n to_o wait_v upon_o lucifer_n as_o his_o guard_n 7._o which_o themselves_o shall_v sudden_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v with_o great_a terror_n anguish_n and_o eternal_a despair_n as_o also_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o scorn_v whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o terrible_a example_n who_o be_v once_o the_o fair_a and_o bright_a angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o i_o shall_v reveal_v write_v and_o manifest_v here_o follow_v i_o will_v suffer_v god_n impulse_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n 8._o since_o thou_o have_v perceive_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o ternarie_a in_o the_o divine_a be_v i_o shall_v here_o show_v plain_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n as_o also_o the_o quality_n or_o qualification_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o from_o what_o the_o angel_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o create_v or_o what_o their_o body_n and_o power_n be_v 9_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n with_o his_o sense_n and_o thought_n can_v reach_v to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o in_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o this_o world_n a_o man_n may_v clear_o know_v it_o 10._o all_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o proceed_v also_o forth_o from_o he_o as_o light_n heatt_z cold_a soft_a gentle_a sweet_a bitter_a sour_a astringent_a or_o harsh_a sound_a or_o noise_n and_o much_o more_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o apprehend_v all_o these_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o power_n move_v in_o his_o exit_fw-la or_o go_v forth_o 11._o but_o the_o power_n in_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o qualify_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o in_o nature_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n or_o in_o the_o creature_n 12._o no_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v it_o so_o for_o lord_n lucifer_n in_o his_o elevation_n make_v the_o power_n of_o impure_a nature_n thus_o burn_v bitter_a cold_a astringent_a sour_a dark_a and_o unclean_a 13._o but_o in_o the_o father_n all_o power_n be_v mild_a soft_a like_a heaven_n very_o full_a of_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o power_n triumph_v in_o one_o another_o and_o their_o voice_n or_o sound_n rise_v up_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o love_n meekness_n mercy_n friendliness_n or_o courtesy_n even_o such_o a_o triumph_v rise_a source_n or_o fountain_n of_o joy_n wherein_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a joyfulness_n sound_v forth_o so_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n 15._o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v liken_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o may_v near_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o kindle_v or_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o for_o than_o it_o be_v thus_o joyful_a and_o triumph_v and_o all_o power_n rise_v up_o in_o it_o and_o triumph_v and_o so_o raise_v the_o bestial_a body_n that_o it_o tremble_v this_o be_v a_o true_a glimpse_n of_o the_o divine_a quality_n as_o the_o
quality_n be_v in_o god_n but_o in_o god_n all_o be_v spirit_n 17._o the_o quality_n of_o water_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o run_a and_o qualify_a condition_n or_o manner_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n very_o bright_a clear_a and_o thin_a wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rise_v up_o a_o mere_a power_n 18._o the_o bitter_a quality_n qualifi_v in_o the_o sweet_a astringent_a or_o harsh_a and_o sour_a quality_n and_o the_o love_n rise_v up_o therein_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 19_o for_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n and_o clarity_n or_o glorious_a brightness_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n or_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o they_o all_o 20._o and_o this_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o father_n be_v like_o a_o divine_a salnitrum_n salitter_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o liken_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o before_o its_o corruption_n be_v even_o such_o a_o salitter_n 21._o but_o not_o so_o hard_a cold_a bitter_a sour_a and_o dark_a but_o like_o the_o deep_a or_o like_a heaven_n very_o clear_a and_o pure_a wherein_o all_o power_n be_v good_a fair_a and_o heavenly_a but_o that_o prince_n lucifer_n thus_o spoil_a they_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v here_o follow_v 22._o this_o heavenly_a salitter_n or_o power_n one_o in_o another_o generate_v heavenly_a joyful_a fruit_n and_o colour_n all_o manner_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n on_o which_o do_v grow_v the_o fair_a pleasant_a and_o lovely_a fruit_n of_o life_n 23._o there_o spring_v up_o also_o in_o these_o power_n and_o virtue_n all_o manner_n of_o blossom_n and_o flower_n with_o fair_a heavenly_a colour_n and_o smell_n 24._o they_o be_v of_o several_a taste_n each_o according_a to_o its_o quality_n and_o kind_n very_o holy_a divine_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n 25._o for_o every_o quality_n bear_v its_o own_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a murderous_a den_n or_o dark_a valley_n and_o dungeon_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o spring_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a tree_n plant_n flower_n and_o fruit_n 26._o also_o within_o the_o earth_n grow_v curious_a precious_a stone_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o these_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a generate_a or_o production_n 27._o nature_n labour_v to_o its_o utmost_a diligence_n upon_o this_o corrupt_a dead_a earth_n that_o it_o may_v generate_v heavenly_a form_n and_o species_n or_o kind_n but_o it_o generate_v only_o dead_a dark_a and_o hard_a fruit_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a shadow_n or_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 28._o moreover_o its_o fruit_n be_v altogether_o fierce_a or_o bite_a bitter_a sour_a astringent_a or_o harsh_a and_o hot_a also_o cold_a hard_a and_o naught_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o spark_n or_o spice_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o 29._o their_o sap_n and_o spirit_n be_v mix_v with_o hellish_a quality_n their_o scent_n or_o smell_n be_v a_o very_a stink_n thus_o have_v lord_n lucifer_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v clear_o show_v hereafter_o 30._o now_o when_o i_o write_v of_o tree_n plant_n and_o fruit_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v earthly_a like_o those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n that_o there_o shall_v grow_v in_o heaven_n such_o dead_a hard_a tree_n of_o wood_n or_o such_o stone_n as_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a quality_n 31._o no_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o true_o and_o proper_o such_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o i_o set_v down_o in_o the_o letter_n 32._o in_o the_o divine_a pomp_n and_o state_n be_v especial_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o salitter_n or_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v move_v spring_a power_n 33._o in_o that_o same_o power_n grow_v up_o and_o be_v generate_v fruit_n according_a to_o every_o quality_n and_o species_n or_o kind_n viz._n heavenly_a tree_n and_o plant_n which_o without_o cease_v bear_v fruit_n fair_o blossom_n and_o grow_v in_o divine_a power_n so_o joyful_o that_o i_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v it_o down_o 34._o but_o stammer_v it_o like_o a_o child_n that_o be_v learning_n to_o speak_v and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n right_o call_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v know_v 35._o the_o second_o form_n or_o property_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o divine_a pomp_n or_o state_n be_v mercurius_n or_o the_o sound_n as_o in_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o sound_n whence_o there_o grow_v gold_n silver_n copper_n iron_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o man_n make_v all_o manner_n of_o musical_a instrument_n for_o sound_v or_o for_o mirth_n as_o bell_n organ_n pipe_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o sound_n also_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o sound_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n else_o all_o will_v be_v in_o stillnesse_n and_o silence_n 36._o by_o that_o sound_n in_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v move_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n grow_v joyful_o and_o generate_v very_o beautiful_o and_o as_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v manifold_a and_o various_a so_o also_o the_o sound_n or_o mercurius_n be_v also_o manifold_a and_o various_a 37._o for_o when_o the_o power_n spring_v up_o in_o god_n they_o touch_v and_o stir_v one_o another_o and_o move_v one_o in_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a harmony_n mix_v or_o consort_n from_o whence_o go_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o colour_n 38._o and_o in_o those_o colour_n grow_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n which_o rise_v or_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o salitter_n and_o the_o mercurius_n or_o find_v mingle_v itself_o therewith_o and_o rise_v up_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o sound_v and_o tune_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a joyfulness_n 39_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o this_o world_n bring_v many_o thousand_o kind_n of_o musical_a instrument_n together_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v tune_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n most_o artificial_o and_o the_o most_o skilful_a master_n of_o music_n shall_v play_v on_o they_o in_o consort_n together_o all_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o howl_n and_o barking_n of_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o divine_a music_n which_o rise_v up_o through_o the_o divine_a sound_n and_o tune_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 40._o further_o if_o thou_o will_v consider_v the_o heavenly_a divine_a pomp_n state_n and_o glory_n and_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o sprout_v branch_a delight_n and_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o it_o 41._o view_v this_o world_n diligent_o and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o fruit_n sprout_n branch_n and_o increase_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o tree_n plant_n herb_n root_n flower_n oil_n wine_n corn_n and_o whatever_o else_o there_o be_v that_o thy_o heart_n can_v find_v out_o all_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pomp._n 42._o for_o the_o earthly_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v continual_o labour_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n to_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a form_n or_o shape_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o man_n very_o well_o see_v that_o every_o year_n new_a art_n be_v invent_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o time_n 43._o but_o yet_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a power_n virtue_n and_o quality_n therefore_o its_o fruit_n be_v half_a dead_a corrupt_a and_o impure_a 44._o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a pomp_n there_o come_v forth_o beast_n worm_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o flesh_n as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o do_v no_o but_o i_o mean_v only_o the_o wonderful_a proportion_n power_n virtue_n and_o comeliness_n of_o feature_n in_o they_o 45._o and_o nature_n labour_v with_o high_a diligence_n to_o produce_v in_o its_o power_n heavenly_a figure_n shape_n or_o form_n as_o we_o see_v in_o man_n beast_n fowl_n and_o worm_n as_o also_o in_o the_o increase_n or_o growth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v show_v and_o appear_v most_o curious_o artificial_o and_o delicate_o 46._o for_o nature_n will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o vanity_n that_o it_o may_v procreate_v heavenly_a form_n in_o the_o holy_a power_n 47._o for_o in_o the_o divine_a pomp_n likewise_o go_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o sprout_v and_o vegetation_n of_o tree_n plant_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o every_o one_o bear_v its_o own_o fruit_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o earthly_a quality_n and_o kind_n but_o in_o a_o divine_a quality_n form_n and_o kind_n 48._o those_o fruit_n be_v not_o of_o so_o dead_a hard_a bitter_a sour_a and_o astringent_a a_o
beginning_n and_o end_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o head_n be_v the_o divine_a councel-seat_n or_o throne_n and_o it_o signify_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o five_o sense_n or_o quality_n be_v the_o counselor_n which_o have_v their_o influence_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n 14._o now_o the_o five_o sense_n always_o sit_v in_o council_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o when_o the_o counsel_n decree_n be_v conclude_v than_o the_o compact_a or_o concrete_v judge_n speak_v it_o out_o into_o its_o centre_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n from_o which_o also_o it_o take_v its_o rise_n 15._o now_o it_o stand_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o self-subsisting_a person_n compose_v out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o be_v a_o word_n and_o signify_v god_n the_o son_n and_o now_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o mouth_n on_o to_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o that_o so_o sharpen_v it_o that_o it_o sound_v forth_o and_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o five_o sense_n 16._o from_o what_o quality_n soever_o the_o word_n take_v its_o original_n in_o that_o quality_n it_o be_v thrust_v forth_o upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o distinguish_v and_o sharpen_v all_o and_o effect_v or_o produce_v that_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v through_o the_o word_n 18._o so_o also_o the_o tongue_n sharpen_v articulate_v and_o distinguish_v all_o that_o which_o the_o five_o sense_n in_o the_o head_n bring_v through_o the_o heart_n on_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o tongue_n through_o the_o mercurius_n or_o tone_n in_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v or_o conclude_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n and_o execute_v it_o all_o of_o the_o mouth_n 19_o the_o mouth_n signify_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o un-allmighty_a son_n of_o thy_o father_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o man._n for_o through_o the_o mouth_n thou_o must_v draw_v into_o thou_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o father_n if_o thou_o will_v live_v 20._o a_o angel_n must_v do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n though_o indeed_o he_o need_v not_o to_o use_v the_o element_n of_o air_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n do_v yet_o he_o must_v attract_v into_o himself_o through_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o air_n in_o this_o world_n exi_v 21._o for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o such_o air_n but_o the_o quality_n be_v very_o meek_a and_o joyful_a like_o a_o pleasant_a cheer_v breath_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v among_o all_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o salitter_n 2nd_o mercurius_n 22._o and_o this_o the_o angel_n also_o must_v make_v use_n of_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o movable_a creature_n for_o he_o must_v also_o eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n through_o the_o mouth_n 23._o thou_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n for_o a_o angel_n have_v no_o gut_n neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o be_v constitute_v or_o compose_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o shape_n form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v all_o member_n like_o man_n except_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o fundament_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o draff_n neither_o have_v a_o angel_n need_v of_o they_o 24._o for_o man_n get_v his_o member_n of_o generation_n and_o fundament_n first_o in_o his_o doleful_a and_o lamentable_a fall_n a_o angel_n send_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o take_v in_o at_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o kindle_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n kindle_v all_o the_o member_n and_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o from_o himself_o again_o at_o the_o mouth_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 25._o but_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v not_o earthly_a and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o shape_n as_o the_o earthly_a be_v yet_o they_o be_v mere_a divine_a power_n and_o have_v such_o a_o pleasant_a lovely_a taste_n and_o smell_v that_o i_o can_v liken_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o taste_v and_o smell_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 26._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o thing_n no_o for_o the_o spirit_n show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n in_o the_o heavenly_a salitter_n and_o mercurius_n do_v grow_v divine_a tree_n plant_n flower_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o be_v the_o vegetation_n and_o fruit_n all_o from_o the_o divine_a power_n 27._o these_o heavenly_a sprouts_n and_o springing_n thou_o must_v not_o whole_o liken_v to_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v two_o quality_n in_o this_o world_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a and_o many_o thing_n grow_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a quality_n which_o do_v not_o so_o in_o heaven_n 28._o for_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o form_n or_o manner_n nothing_o grow_v there_o which_o be_v not_o good_a only_a lord_n lucifer_n have_v deform_v and_o dress_v this_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v mother_n eve_n ashamed_a when_o she_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v dress_v by_o the_o evil_a quality_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o she_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o member_n of_o generation_n which_o she_o have_v cause_v by_o bite_v of_o this_o apple_n 29._o the_o angelical_a and_o heavenly_a fruit_n have_v not_o such_o a_o substance_n indeed_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o mere_o type_n and_o shadow_n also_o the_o angel_n pluck_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v they_o as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v man_n but_o they_o need_v not_o any_o tooth_n to_o do_v it_o withal_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o for_o the_o fruit_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n 30._o now_o all_o this_o whatsoever_o a_o angel_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v external_o without_o he_o for_o the_o support_v of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o his_o corporeal_a propriety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a right_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n give_v it_o they_o in_o love_n 31._o true_a it_o be_v their_o body_n be_v their_o own_o propriety_n for_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o a_o propriety_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o propriety_n that_o be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o which_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o unless_o upon_o condition_n and_o agreement_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o neither_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o eternal_a incorruptible_a creature_n which_o stand_v or_o subsist_v in_o all_o eternity_n 32._o but_o what_o will_v the_o body_n profit_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v no_o mobility_n and_o will_v lie_v still_o like_o a_o dead_a block_n now_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o powerful_a god_n they_o honour_v laud_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o his_o great_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o sing_v continual_o of_o god_n holiness_n because_o he_o feed_v they_o of_o the_o gracious_a bless_a and_o joyful_a love_n of_o the_o angel_n towards_o god_n from_o a_o true_a ground_n 33._o the_o right_a love_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o the_o angel_n know_v already_o what_o the_o right_a love_n towards_o god_n be_v but_o thou_o need_v it_o in_o thy_o cold_a heart_n 34._o observe_v when_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a joyful_a glance_n and_o light_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a power_n out_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o all_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n then_o all_o the_o power_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a lovely_a light_n and_o sweet_a power_n in_o a_o triumph_v and_o joyful_a manner_n 35._o so_o also_o when_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o joyful_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v on_o the_o love_a angel_n and_o cast_v its_o beam_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o power_n in_o their_o body_n be_v kindle_v and_o there_o rise_v up_o
joy_n 23._o where_o then_o shall_v the_o father_n else_o place_v they_o but_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o all_o joy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n arise_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o god_n also_o then_o there_o arise_v the_o gyeat_a joy_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o heart_n 24._o and_o therefore_o have_v he_o create_v the_o holy_a angel_n out_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a god_n answerable_a to_o the_o be_v and_o quality_n of_o the_o whole_a god_n that_o in_o the_o power_n shall_v act_n forth_o the_o praise_n and_o sing_v and_o ring_v forth_o in_o the_o power_n and_o increase_v the_o arise_v joy_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 25._o but_o the_o splendour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n or_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o joy_n take_v up_o his_o fair_a and_o most_o joyful_a original_n in_o the_o centre_n or_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o shine_v into_o and_o through_o all_o the_o angelical_a gate_n 26._o thou_o must_v understand_v this_o proper_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v for_o when_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o liken_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o a_o round_a globe_n it_o have_v not_o that_o meaning_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o circumscriptive_a fountain_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v or_o who_o depth_n beginning_n or_o end_n can_v be_v fathom_v i_o write_v so_o only_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n till_o the_o reader_n may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n 27._o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o centre_n or_o midst_n of_o these_o angelical_a gate_n and_o no_o where_o else_o without_o beyond_o or_o beside_o these_o angelical_a gate_n 28._o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o from_o and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o son_n be_v generate_v and_o from_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o these_o angelical_a gate_n 29._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_o gronnd_a and_o meaning_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v all_o will_v have_v in_o these_o angelical_a *_o gate_n his_o most_o joyful_a and_o most_o rich_o love_v quality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o most_o joyful_a and_o most_o rich_o love_v light_n word_n heart_n or_o fountain_n of_o power_n be_v generate_v and_o therefore_o have_v create_v his_o holy_a angel_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n 30._o in_o the_o abyssal_n or_o bottomless_a eternity_n indeed_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o wonder_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o select_a place_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o god_n the_o father_n in_o himself_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o wherein_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o heart_n be_v generate_v in_o high_a glory_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n power_n and_o triumph_v joy_n 32._o for_o observe_v this_o mystery_n the_o light_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v also_o in_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o knowledge_n he_o triumph_v in_o great_a joy_n 33._o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v generate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a father_n for_o his_o power_n be_v all_o and_o every_o where_o even_o there_o where_o our_o heart_n and_o sense_n or_o thought_n can_v reach_v 34._o and_o so_o now_o where_o the_o father_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n every_o where_o generate_v the_o son_n his_o holy_a word_n power_n light_n and_o sound_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v every_o where_o forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o within_o all_o the_o angelical_a gate_n and_o without_o beside_o or_o beyond_o the_o angelical_a gate_n also_o 35._o now_o if_o a_o man_n liken_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o i_o have_v often_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o natural_a similitude_n and_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v so_o because_o of_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v his_o sense_n or_o thought_n in_o these_o natural_a thing_n and_o climb_v from_o step_n to_o step_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o high_a mystery_n 36._o but_o it_o have_v not_o this_o meaning_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o circumscribe_v compact_v figure_v image_n like_o the_o sun_n 37._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n must_v have_v generate_v he_o at_o once_o and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o eternal_a almighty_a son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v like_o a_o king_n who_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a king_n above_o he_o who_o have_v generate_v he_o in_o time_n and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v he_o 38._o this_o be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o his_o power_n and_o splendour_n be_v like_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o body_n or_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o its_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o indeed_o one_o angelical_a part._n gate_n will_v be_v near_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o another_o 39_o but_o here_o i_o will_v show_v to_o thou_o the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o thou_o need_v seek_v no_o high_a for_o there_o be_v no_o high_o observe_v 40._o the_o father_n power_n be_v all_o in_o and_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o power_n every_o where_o generate_v the_o light_n now_o this_o all-power_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o all-power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o that_o all-power_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n 41._o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n in_o that_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o power_n 42._o and_o be_v generate_v so_o it_o be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o light_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o move_a or_o exit_z out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o form_v figure_v frame_v and_o image_v all_o 43._o as_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o move_v in_o this_o world_n and_o cause_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v generate_v and_o that_o the_o grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n spring_v and_o grow_v and_o cause_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v 44._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o move_v or_o act_v form_v or_o frame_v and_o image_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a god_n 45._o all_o grow_a or_o vegetation_n and_o form_n in_o the_o father_n arise_v and_o spring_v up_o move_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a be_v essence_n or_o substance_n 46._o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o image_n circumscriptive_a or_o measureable_a like_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o three_o person_n will_v only_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o son_n be_v and_o his_o splendour_n or_o shine_v will_v be_v without_o or_o beyond_o he_o and_o as_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n will_v be_v one_o only_o external_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o son_n and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v be_v afar_o off_o and_o wide_a distant_a from_o the_o son_n will_v not_o generate_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n external_o without_o and_o beyond_o the_o angelical_a gate_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o un-almighty_a be_v external_o without_o or_o beside_o this_o place_n of_o the_o son_n and_o moreover_o the_o father_n will_v be_v a_o circumscribe_v or_o measurable_a be_v 47._o which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rhe_n father_n every_o where_o generate_v the_o son_n out_o of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o the_o
thou_o curse_v stink_v devil_n how_o have_v thou_o spoil_v we_o how_o will_v thou_o excuse_v thyself_o what_o will_v thou_o object_n to_o i_o objection_n 167._o thou_o say_v if_o thy_o fall_n have_v not_o be_v man_n will_v never_o have_v be_v think_v of_o answer_n o_o thou_o lie_v devil_n though_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o salitter_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v which_o be_v also_o from_o eternity_n as_o well_o as_o that_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v make_v have_v stand_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o bright_a glory_n and_o have_v likewise_o rise_v up_o in_o god_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a love_n in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n 168._o o_o thou_o lie_a devil_n stay_v but_o a_o little_a the_o spirit_n will_v discover_v thy_o shame_n to_o thou_o tarry_v but_o a_o little_a while_n long_o and_o thy_o pomp_n pride_n and_o pageantry_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n stay_v the_o bow_n be_v bend_v the_o arrow_n will_v hit_v thou_o and_o then_o whither_o will_v thou_o fall_v the_o place_n be_v ready_a provide_v and_o prepare_v it_o want_v only_o to_o be_v kindle_v will_v thou_o bring_v fuel_n lusty_o to_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o freeze_v with_o cold_a thou_o will_v sweat_v very_o hard_o do_v thou_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v obtain_v the_o light_n again_o no_o but_o hell_n fire_n smell_v to_o thy_o sweet_a love_n guess_v at_o it_o what_o be_v that_o call_v gehenna_n yes_o that_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o thou_o eternal_o 169._o woe_n woe_n poor_a miserable_a blind_a man_n why_o suffer_v thou_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o dark_a and_o blind_a o_o temporal_a good_a and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o this_o life_n thou_o blind_a whore_n why_o do_v thou_o go_v a_o woo_n and_o whore_v to_o the_o devil_n 170._o o_o security_n the_o devil_n watch_v for_o thou_o o_o highmindednesse_a thou_o be_v a_o hellish_a fire_n o_o beauty_n pomp_n or_o bravery_n thou_o be_v a_o dark_a valley_n o_o self-vindication_n or_o vengeance_n thou_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n 171._o o_o man_n why_o will_v the_o world_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o thou_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o all_o for_o thy_o self_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v room_n enough_o o_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n highmindednesse_a who_o fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n 172._o o_o man_n alas_o o_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o dance_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v thy_o enemy_n be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a that_o he_o will_v thrust_v thou_o into_o hell_n why_o do_v thou_o go_v on_o so_o secure_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a narrow_a stick_n on_o which_o thou_o dance_v under_o that_o small_a narrow_a bridge_n be_v hell_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o high_a thou_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_o and_o desperate_o thou_o go_v thou_o dance_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 173._o o_o thou_o blind_a man_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n mock_v at_o thou_o o_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o trouble_v heaven_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o world_n o_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o nay_o god_n himself_o too_o what_o do_v thou_o bring_v into_o this_o world_n or_o what_o do_v thou_o take_v along_o with_o thou_o at_o thy_o go_v out_o of_o it_o thou_o bring_v a_o angelical_a garment_n into_o this_o world_n and_o with_o thy_o wicked_a life_n thou_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o devil_n mask_n or_o vizard_n 174._o o_o thou_o miserable_a man_n turn_v convert_n the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v stretch_v forth_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o call_v thou_o do_v but_o come_v he_o will_v take_v thou_o into_o his_o love_n be_v thou_o not_o his_o child_n he_o do_v love_v thou_o if_o he_o do_v hate_v thou_o he_o must_v be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o o_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o a_o merciful_a amiable_a love_n and_o bright_a glory_n 175._o o_o you_o watchman_n of_o israel_n why_o do_v you_o sleep_v awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o whoredom_n and_o dress_v or_o trim_v your_o lamp_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v sound_v your_o trumpet_n 176._o o_o you_o covetous_a stiffnecked_a and_o drunken_a roister_n how_o do_v you_o woo_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o covetous_a devil_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o feed_v my_o people_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n 177._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v you_o upon_o moses_n his_o chair_n and_o entrust_v you_o with_o my_o flock_n but_o you_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o wool_n and_o mind_v not_o my_o sheep_n and_o therewith_o you_o build_v your_o great_a palace_n but_o i_o will_v set_v you_o on_o the_o stool_n of_o pestilence_n and_o my_o own_o shepherd_n shall_v feed_v my_o sheep_n eternal_o 178._o o_o thou_o fair_a world_n how_o do_v heaven_n pity_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o trouble_v the_o element_n o_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n when_o will_v thou_o leave_v and_o give_v over_o awake_v awaken_v and_o bring_v forth_o thou_o sorrowful_a woman_n behold_v thy_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o require_v fruit_n at_o thy_o hand_n why_o do_v thou_o sleep_v behold_v he_o knock_v 179._o o_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a love_n and_o clear_v bright_a light_n tarry_v with_o we_o i_o pray_v thou_o for_o the_o evening_n be_v at_o hand_n o_o truth_n o_o justice_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n what_o be_v become_v of_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n wonder_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o world_n before_o now_o o_o why_o do_v i_o write_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n i_o must_v do_v it_o and_o the_o world_n it_o curse_v i_o for_o it_o amen_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a friendly_a and_o merciful_a love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n 1._o because_o i_o write_v here_o of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o strange_a to_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o reader_n doubtless_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o condition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v to_o gaze_v only_o on_o high_a thing_n like_o a_o proud_a wild_a wanton_a and_o whorish_a woman_n which_o always_o gaze_v in_o her_o heat_n or_o burn_a lust_n after_o handsome_a man_n to_o act_v wantonness_n with_o they_o 3._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o proud_a corrupt_a perish_a nature_n of_o man_n it_o stare_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v glitter_a and_o in_o fashion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v the_o afflict_a and_o therefore_o plague_v they_o so_o because_o he_o mind_v they_o not_o 4._o corrupt_a nature_n imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regard_v only_o high_a thing_n the_o high_a art_n and_o science_n of_o this_o world_n the_o profound_a study_n and_o great_a learning_n 5._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o look_v but_o back_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o true_a ground_n what_o be_v abel_n a_o shepherd_n what_o be_v enoch_n and_o noah_n plain_a simple_a man_n what_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n herdsman_n 6._o what_o be_v moses_n that_o dear_a man_n of_o god_n a_o herdsman_n what_o be_v david_n when_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o shepherd_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o great_a and_o small_a prophet_n vulgar_a plain_a and_o mean_a people_n some_o of_o they_o but_o country_n people_n and_o herdsmen_z count_v the_o underling_n or_o footstool_n of_o the_o world_n man_n count_v they_o but_o mere_a fool_n 8._o and_o though_o they_o do_v miracle_n wonder_n and_o show_v great_a sign_n yet_o the_o world_n gaze_v only_o on_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o proud_a devil_n always_o endeavour_v to_o be_v king_n in_o this_o world_n 9_o and_o how_o come_v our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n into_o this_o world_n poor_a and_o in_o great_a trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8._o 20._o 10._o what_o be_v his_o apostle_n poor_a despise_v illiterate_a fisherman_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v their_o preach_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o christ_n who_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o luk._n 23._o 21._o 11._o what_o be_v they_o that_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n stand_v to_o it_o most_o stout_o and_o constant_o the_o poor_a contemptible_a despise_a people_n who_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n 12._o but_o
posture_n of_o heaven_n 165._o when_o thou_o behold_v this_o world_n thou_o have_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n i._o the_o star_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o angel_n for_o as_o the_o star_n must_v continue_v unaltered_a till_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n so_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o the_o eternal_a time_n of_o heaven_n must_v remain_v unaltered_a for_o ever_o 166._o ii_o the_o element_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o wonderful_a proportion_n variety_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o star_n and_o earth_n always_o alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o form_n sudden_o it_o be_v fair_a bright_a and_o light_n sudden_o it_o be_v lowry_a and_o dark_a now_o wind_n than_o rain_n now_o snow_n sudden_o the_o deep_a be_v blue_n or_o azure_a sudden_o greenish_a by_o and_o by_o whitish_a then_o sudden_o again_o dusky_n 167._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o heaven_n into_o many_o several_a colour_n and_o form_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o kind_a as_o in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o according_a to_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o eternal_o but_o the_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o birth_n differ_v in_o the_o degree_n more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a 168._o iii_o the_o earth_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o the_o seven_o *_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o idea_n or_o image_n form_n and_o colour_n rise_v up_o 169._o four_o and_o the_o bird_n or_o fowl_n fish_n and_o beast_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o several_a form_n or_o shape_n of_o figure_n in_o heaven_n 170._o thou_o be_v to_o know_v this_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flash_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o arise_v all_o manner_n of_o figure_n or_o shape_n like_o the_o beast_n fowl_n bird_n and_o fish_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a form_n or_o manner_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o kind_n as_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o tree_n plant_n and_o flower_n 171._o but_o as_o they_o rise_v so_o they_o go_v away_o again_o for_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o these_o figure_n be_v so_o form_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o rise_a quality_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o naturespirit_n 172._o if_o a_o figure_n be_v image_v in_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o it_o subsist_v and_o if_o another_o spirit_n wrestle_v with_o this_o and_o get_v the_o better_a than_o it_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o indeed_o change_v or_o alter_v all_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v in_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sport_n play_n or_o scene_n 173._o therefore_o also_o the_o creature_n as_o beast_n fowl_n or_o bird_n fish_n and_o worm_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o create_v to_o a_o eternal_a be_v but_o to_o a_o transitory_a one_o as_o the_o figure_n in_o heaven_n also_o pass_v away_o 174._o this_o i_o set_v down_o here_o only_o for_o a_o manuduction_n or_o introduction_n you_o will_v find_v it_o describe_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o terrible_a doleful_a and_o lamentable_a miserable_a fall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n 1._o i_o will_v have_v all_o proud_a covetous_a envious_a and_o wrathful_a man_n invite_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n and_o there_o they_o will_v see_v the_o original_n of_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o wrath_n also_o the_o issue_n and_o final_a requital_n or_o wage_n thereof_o 12._o the_o learned_a have_v produce_v many_o and_o various_a monster_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o scuffle_v one_o with_o another_o about_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v he_o have_v the_o axe_n by_o the_o handle_n yet_o it_o continue_v hide_v from_o they_o all_o till_o this_o very_a time_n 3._o but_o since_o it_o will_v henceforth_o be_v full_o reveal_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a lookingglass_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o fierceness_n and_o the_o kindle_a fire_n will_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n 4._o therefore_o let_v none_o make_v himself_o stark_o blind_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v lose_v be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o day_n daw_v or_o the_o morning-rednesse_n break_v forth_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n question_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n kingdom_n answer_n 5._o here_o we_o must_v again_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o high_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o king_n lucifer_n become_v a_o creature_n or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o evil_a or_o malice_n in_o he_o 6._o the_o devil_n and_o his_o crew_n continual_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v all_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o corruption_n say_v god_n do_v they_o wrong_n in_o thrust_v they_o out_o or_o reject_v they_o 7._o nay_o this_o present_a world_n do_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v or_o conclude_v it_o so_o in_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o say_v to_o that_o end_n also_o god_n have_v reject_v prince_n lucifer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n wrath_n 8._o as_o if_o hell_n or_o malice_n and_o evil_a have_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n predestinate_a purpose_n that_o creature_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o pull_v and_o hale_v and_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o erroneous_a thing_n also_o be_v brew_v from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 8._o 44._o but_o be_v these_o justifier_n and_o disputer_n assist_v the_o devil_n so_o steadfast_o and_o pervert_v god_n truth_n and_o change_v it_o into_o lie_n in_o that_o they_o make_v of_o god_n a_o thirsty_a and_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v create_v and_o still_o will_v evil_a and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n be_v joint_o murderer_n and_o liar_n 10._o for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v himself_o build_v and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o the_o hellish_a quality_n to_o be_v his_o royal_a seat_n so_o also_o such_o writer_n and_o scribbler_n be_v the_o master-builder_n of_o lie_n and_o damnation_n who_o help_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o devil_n lie_v and_o to_o make_v of_o the_o merciful_a love_a and_o friendly_a god_n a_o murderer_n and_o furious_a destroyer_n and_o so_o pervert_v and_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o lie_n 11._o for_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o true_a as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v thus_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal._n 5._o 5._o 12._o beside_o god_n have_v give_v law_n to_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v the_o evil_a and_o command_v the_o good_n now_o if_o god_n will_v have_v the_o evil_a and_o also_o the_o good_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v destruction_n or_o destructivenesse_n in_o the_o deity_n one_o quality_n run_v counter_a against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o spoil_v and_o corrupt_v the_o other_o 13._o now_o how_o all_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o how_o wickedness_n have_v take_v its_o first_o source_n original_a and_o beginning_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o high_a simplicity_n in_o the_o great_a depth_n 14._o to_o which_o end_v the_o spirit_n invit_v and_o cit_v summon_v or_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o be_v seduce_v into_o error_n by_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o come_v and_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lookingglass_n of_o this_o school_n wherein_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o inspect_v the_o murderous_a devil_n into_o his_o very_a heart_n 15._o then_o he_o
the_o light_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o aerial_a and_o astrall_a source_n 119._o when_o the_o astringent_a or_o harsh_a quality_n as_o the_o father_n form_v the_o word_n or_o son_n or_o spirit_n than_o it_o stand_v captive_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v examine_v or_o try_v by_o the_o other_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o no._n now_o if_o it_o please_v the_o fire_n than_o the_o fire_n let_v the_o flash_n in_o which_o the_o bitter_a spirit_n stand_v go_v through_o the_o sweet_a water_n wherein_o it_o conceive_v the_o love_n and_o go_v therewith_o into_o the_o astringent_a quality_n 120._o now_o when_o the_o flash_n return_v with_o the_o love_n into_o the_o astringent_a quality_n again_o together_o with_o the_o new_a generate_v spirit_n or_o will_n then_o the_o astringent_a quality_n rejoice_v in_o the_o new_a young_a son_n and_o elevate_v itself_o 121._o then_o the_o tone_n lay_v hold_v thereon_o and_o go_v forth_o therewith_o at_o the_o mouth_n eye_n ear_n and_o nostril_n and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o council_n can_v alter_v the_o same_o as_o it_o will_n 122._o therefore_o the_o original_a lust_n stick_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o generate_v the_o spirit_n so_o also_o it_o be_v 123._o and_o so_o in_o this_o manner_n lord_n lucifer_n bring_v the_o deity_n into_o anger_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v kindle_v the_o eternal_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v he_o together_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n as_o a_o malicious_a devil_n fight_v or_o strive_v against_o the_o deity_n intend_v to_o bring_v and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a circumference_n circuit_n or_o region_n under_o his_o innate_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v form_v frame_n figure_n and_o image_n all_o and_o the_o whole_a circumference_n region_n or_o extent_n shall_v bow_v yield_v and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o form_v by_o the_o kindle_a sharpness_n of_o the_o innate_a spirit_n 124._o and_o also_o as_o this_o have_v a_o be_v or_o substance_n form_n or_o condition_n in_o angel_n so_o it_o have_v also_o a_o be_v substance_n form_n or_o condition_n in_o man._n therefore_o bethink_v and_o consider_v yourselves_o you_o that_o be_v proud_a covetous_a thievish_a extort_v usurer_n calumniate_a blasphemous_a envious_a and_o whorish_a or_o lascivious_a what_o manner_n of_o little_a son_n or_o spirit_n you_o send_v into_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v original_o comprehend_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o be_v god_n nature_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o eternal_a original_a of_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o original_a than_o it_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n objection_n thou_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o send_v this_o into_o god_n but_o only_o into_o our_o neighbour_n or_o into_o his_o work_n which_o we_o like_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n mind_n to_o answer_n 125._o now_o show_v thou_o i_o any_o place_n to_o which_o thou_o send_v thy_o covetous_a or_o lustful_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o man_n beast_n garment_n field_n money_n or_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o where_o god_n be_v not_o from_o he_o be_v all_o and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o note_n himself_o be_v all_o and_o he_o uphold_v and_o support_v all_o objection_n then_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o he_o be_v with_o his_o wrath_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o evil_a that_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o or_o capable_a of_o the_o deity_n answer_n 126._o yes_o dear_a man_n all_o this_o be_v true_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o every_v where_o all_o over_o in_o silver_n gold_n stones_n field_n garment_n beast_n and_o man_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o be_v feel_v as_o they_o be_v 127._o but_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kernel_n of_o love_n also_o stick_v in_o all_o in_o the_o hide_a centre_n unless_o it_o be_v too_o too_o altogether_o evil_a and_o so_o evil_a a_o thing_n man_n have_v no_o like_n to_o at_o all_o neither_o note_n god_n possess_v all_o only_o as_o to_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n he_o possess_v himself_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o do_v well_o if_o thou_o bathe_v or_o soake_v thyself_o in_o god_n wrath_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o do_v not_o kindle_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v burn_v therein_o eternal_o as_o befall_v lucifer_n 128._o but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n than_o you_o will_v discern_v note_n in_o what_o god_n love_v or_o wrath_n have_v be_v therefore_o have_v a_o care_n and_o take_v heed_n and_o turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o evil_a or_o else_o thou_o undo_v thyself_o and_o so_o bring_v thyself_o into_o perdition_n 129._o i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v perform_v here_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will._n 130._o thus_o have_v king_n lucifer_n in_o his_o body_n turn_v the_o sweet_a water_n into_o a_o sour_a sharpness_n intend_v therewith_o in_o his_o haughty-mindednesse_a to_o rule_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n 131._o and_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o so_o far_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o world_n with_o that_o sharpness_n he_o reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n as_o also_o into_o vegetable_n leaf_n and_o grass_n and_o into_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 132._o and_o if_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o we_o poor_a man_n and_o creature_n have_v not_o in_o and_o about_o we_o the_o champion_n in_o the_o fight_n we_o shall_v all_o perish_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o hellish_a horrible_a abomination_n 133._o therefore_o we_o sing_v very_o right_o thus_o mitten_n wir_fw-ge he_o leben_n seynd_v mit_fw-ge dem_fw-ge todt_fw-ge umbfangen_fw-mi woe_n sullen_a wir_fw-ge dan_fw-ge fliehen_fw-ge hin_n dass_fw-ge wir_fw-ge gâ—ad_n erlangen_fw-mi zu_fw-ge dir_fw-ge herr_fw-ge christ_n alleine_fw-fr dai_v nun_n der_fw-mi hold_v he_o strait_o zu_fw-ge dem_fw-ge wir_fw-ge fliehen_fw-ge musien_n welcher_n be_v it_o unset_a konig_n jesus_n christus_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o our_o life_n death_n do_v we_o round_o embrace_v whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v away_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n to_o thou_o lord_n christ_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o fight_n to_o he_o it_o be_v we_o must_v fly_v who_o be_v our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n 134._o he_o have_v the_o father_n love_n in_o he_o and_o fight_v in_o divine_a power_n and_o may_v against_o the_o kindle_a hellish_a abomination_n to_o he_o we_o must_v fly_v and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o preserve_v and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n else_o all_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o perish_v but_o hoâ—â—_n wart_n and_o belt_n 〈…〉_z do_v ein_fw-mi kleine_n zelt_v 〈◊〉_d des_fw-fr tenfels_n reich_n danâ—â—t_v leit_v now_o hope_n pray_v and_o wait_v but_o a_o small_a time_n and_o then_o straight_o the_o devil_n be_v kingdom_n will_v be_v quite_o down_o lay_v 135._o you_o philosopher_n and_o jurist_n or_o lawyer_n that_o make_v god_n to_o be_v as_o a_o devil_n in_o say_v that_o he_o will_v evil_a bring_v in_o your_o plea_n and_o answer_v once_o more_o here_o and_o try_v whether_o you_o can_v maintain_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a if_o not_o than_o the_o sour_a sharp_a tart_a spirit_n in_o lucifer_n shall_v be_v also_o condemn_v as_o a_o destroyer_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a host_n and_o army_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o species_n kind_a or_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o sin_n beginning_n in_o lucifer_n 1._o the_o three_o spirit_n in_o god_n be_v the_o bitter_a spirit_n which_o exi_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n for_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o sweet_a water_n through_o the_o rub_n or_o fret_v of_o the_o astringent_a and_o hot_a quality_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flash_n abide_v in_o the_o sweet_a water_n subsist_v very_o meek_o as_o a_o light_n or_o heart_n and_o the_o flash_n be_v very_o tremble_a and_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o astringent_a spirit_n it_o become_v bitter_a through_o the_o original_n of_o the_o water_n in_o which_o it_o rise_v up_o 2._o and_o that_o flash_n or_o rage_a terror_n or_o bitter_a spirit_n
geniture_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o will_v happen_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o wise_a heathen_n who_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o very_a face_n or_o countenance_n of_o god_n but_o can_v not_o see_v it_o 44._o the_o spirit_n spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o much_o subtle_a and_o more_o incomprehensible_a than_o the_o body_n or_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n which_o hold_v retain_v and_o form_v the_o body_n for_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 45._o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n have_v their_o compact_a or_o incorporate_v body_n out_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o in_o this_o book_n i_o call_v the_o salitter_n of_o god_n or_o the_o comprehensibility_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n or_o shape_n arise_v 46._o and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v only_o the_o other_o six_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a be_v therein_o for_o the_o divine_a power_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o comprehensibility_n of_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o conceal_v and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o creature_n 47._o but_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v and_o keep_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o that_o seat_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o subtleness_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v and_o unit_v qualifi_v or_o operate_v with_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o hide_a deity_n and_o be_v together_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n in_o the_o image_v or_o frame_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v 49._o a_o example_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o this_o as_o when_o a_o carpenter_n will_v build_v a_o curious_a house_n or_o artificial_a piece_n of_o architecture_n or_o any_o other_o artist_n go_v about_o the_o make_n of_o some_o artificial_a work_n the_o hand_n which_o signify_v nature_n can_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o workmaster_n about_o it_o and_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n show_v the_o form_n figure_n or_o shape_n of_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n 50._o and_o then_o the_o seven_o spirit_n image_n or_o frame_v it_o and_o make_v it_o comprehensible_a and_o then_o the_o hand_n first_o begin_v to_o fall_v to_o work_v to_o make_v the_o structure_n according_a to_o the_o image_n or_o frame_n contrive_v for_o a_o work_n must_v be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o sense_n before_o you_o can_v make_v it_o 51._o for_o the_o soul_n comprehend_v the_o high_a sense_n it_o behold_v what_o god_n its_o father_n act_v or_o make_v also_o it_o cooperateth_a in_o the_o heavenly_a image_v or_o frame_v and_o therefore_o it_o make_v a_o description_n draught_n platform_n or_o model_n for_o the_o nature-spirit_n show_v how_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v image_v or_o frame_v 52._o and_o according_a to_o this_o delineation_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n work_v or_o endeavour_v continual_o to_o bring_v forth_o or_o frame_v heavenly_a form_n but_o can_v bring_v that_o to_o effect_n for_o the_o material_n for_o its_o work_n be_v only_o the_o earthly_a corrupt_a salitter_n even_o a_o half-dead_a nature_n wherein_o it_o can_v image_n or_o frame_n heavenly_a idea_n shape_n or_o figure_n 53._o by_o this_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o great_a power_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o expel_v angel_n have_v have_v in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n this_o perdition_n or_o corruption_n be_v of_o how_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v nature_n in_o heaven_n in_o their_o place_n with_o their_o horrible_a kindle_v from_o whence_o the_o horrible_a fierceness_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o this_o world_n be_v exi_v 54._o for_o the_o kindle_a nature_n burn_v still_o continual_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o this_o kindle_a fire_n fource_n or_o quality_n be_v a_o eternal_a enmity_n against_o god_n 55._o but_o yet_o whether_o this_o kindle_a fire-spirit_n have_v right_o therein_o and_o whether_o god_n himself_o have_v kindle_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o wrath-fire_n be_v exi_v let_v the_o electionist_n or_o predestinarian_o or_o those_o that_o dispute_v so_o about_o election_n justify_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o in_o nature_n if_o they_o can_v if_o not_o than_o this_o fire-spirit_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o of_o the_o five_o kind_n species_n form_n or_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v beginning_n in_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n 56._o the_o five_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a love_n which_o be_v the_o very_a glance_n or_o aspect_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v also_o generate_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n 57_o for_o the_o flash_n as_o a_o crack_n penetrate_v sudden_o whereby_o joy_n exi_v and_o then_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o kindle_a light_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n abide_v stand_v and_o press_v gentle_o after_o the_o flash_n through_o the_o fire_n even_o into_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o mitigate_v the_o fire_n and_o mollify_v soften_v or_o supple_v the_o astringent_a quality_n which_o be_v also_o a_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o water_n 58._o but_o when_o the_o fire_n taste_v the_o mild_a sweet_a and_o pliant_a taste_n then_o be_v it_o mitigate_v and_o form_v itself_o into_o a_o meek_a warmth_n very_o love_o and_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o very_a friendly_a life_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o penetrate_v the_o astringent_a quality_n with_o this_o please_a lovely_a gentle_a warmth_n and_o allay_v or_o still_v the_o cold_a fire_n and_o mollifi_v or_o supple_v the_o hardness_n attenuate_v the_o thick_a and_o make_v the_o dark_a to_o be_v light_n 59_o but_o when_o the_o bitter_a flash_n together_o with_o the_o astringent_a and_o fire-spirit_n taste_v this_o meekness_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o but_o a_o mere_a longing_n desire_v and_o replenish_n a_o very_a gentle_a pleasant_a taste_n wrestle_a kiss_v and_o love-birth_n for_o the_o severe_a birth_n of_o all_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o this_o penetrate_a become_v very_o gentle_a pleasant_a humble_a and_o friendly_a and_o the_o very_a deity_n right_o subsist_v therein_o 60._o for_o in_o the_o first_o four_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n stand_v the_o divine_a birth_n or_o geniture_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v very_o earnest_a and_o strong_a also_o though_o they_o have_v among_o they_o too_o their_o meek_a mother_n the_o sweet_a water_n and_o in_o the_o five_o stand_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a love_n and_o in_o the_o six_o the_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o frame_n image_v or_o comprehensibility_n 61._o now_o lucifer_n come_v on_o with_o thy_o love_n how_o have_v thou_o behave_v thyself_o be_v thy_o love_n also_o such_o a_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n as_o this_o we_o will_v now_o view_v that_o also_o and_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o love_a angel_n thou_o be_v turn_v into_o observe_v 62._o if_o lucifer_n have_v not_o elevate_v and_o kindle_v himself_o than_o his_o fountain_n of_o love_n will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o salitter_n in_o he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n 63._o but_o when_o he_o elevate_v himself_o intend_v to_o rule_v the_o whole_a deity_n with_o his_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n than_o the_o stock_n and_o heart_n of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o kernel_n marrow_n or_o pith_n of_o love_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n become_v a_o fierce_a and_o corrode_a crowd_v fire_n source_n or_o quality_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n exist_v a_o very_a tremble_a burn_a government_n and_o birth_n or_o geniture_n 64._o now_o when_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n be_v generate_v in_o this_o severe_a and_o astringent_a fire's-birth_n than_o it_o press_v very_o furious_o forth_o from_o the_o body_n into_o nature_n or_o the_o salitter_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a love_n in_o the_o salitter_n for_o it_o press_v very_o fierce_o furious_o and_o firy_o as_o a_o rage_a tyrant_n through_o all_o and_o suppose_v that_o itself_o alone_a be_v god_n it_o self_n alone_o
the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a spirit_n which_o be_v load_v therewith_o against_o its_o will_n shall_v be_v set_v again_o in_o its_o first_o house_n 61._o the_o last_o follow_v pressure_n ang_fw-mi signify_v that_o the_o innermost_a spirit_n in_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a and_o therefore_o they_o need_v a_o sweep_a away_o purge_v or_o consume_v of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n 62._o the_o word_n schuff_n conceive_v itself_o above_o and_o under_o the_o tongue_n and_o shut_v the_o tooth_n in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a gum_n and_o so_o press_v itself_o close_o together_o and_o be_v hold_v together_o and_o speak_v forth_o again_o than_o it_o open_v the_o mouth_n again_o swift_o like_o a_o flash_n 63._o and_o this_o signify_v the_o astringent_a spirit_n be_v strong_a drive_v together_o of_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n as_o a_o lump_n on_o a_o heap_n 64._o for_o the_o tooth_n retain_v the_o word_n let_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o leisurely_o between_o the_o tooth_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o astringent_a quality_n hold_v the_o earth_n and_o stone_n firm_o and_o fast_o together_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n spring_v up_o grow_v and_o bear_v blossom_n out_o of_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n which_o signify_v the_o regeneration_n or_o restitution_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n 65._o but_o that_o the_o mouth_n be_v swift_o open_v again_o after_o the_o word_n be_v end_v it_o signify_v concern_v the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n that_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v nevertheless_o dwell_v there_o and_o reserve_v his_o regiment_n for_o himself_o and_o hold_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o wrath-fire_n 66._o the_o word_n gott_n conceive_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o be_v thrust_v thither_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o leave_v the_o mouth_n open_a and_o stay_v sit_v on_o its_o royal_a seat_n and_o sound_v without_o and_o within_o but_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v forth_o than_o it_o make_v another_o pressure_n between_o the_o upper_a tooth_n and_o the_o tongue_n 67._o and_o this_o signify_v that_o when_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o nevertheless_o remain_v in_o his_o divine_a eternal_a almighty_a seat_n and_o never_o go_v away_o from_o it_o at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v all._n the_o last_o pressure_n signify_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o effect_v all_o in_o his_o whole_a body_n 68_o the_o word_n himmel_n conceive_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v thrust_v forth_o to_o the_o lip_n there_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o syllable_n mell_v set_v the_o lip_n open_v again_o and_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n 69._o and_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o innermost_a birth_n be_v become_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o outermost_a by_o the_o horrible_a sin_n and_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outward_a corrupt_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 70._o but_o be_v it_o be_v a_o word_n with_o a_o twofold_a syllable_n and_o that_o the_o second_o syllable_n mell_v open_v the_o mouth_n again_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v become_v open_v again_o 71._o but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n mell_v it_o be_v conceive_v again_o upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o hold_v fast_o with_o the_o upper_a gum_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o spirit_n slip_v forth_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o tongue_n 72._o this_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v again_o give_v to_o this_o corrupt_a kingdom_n or_o place_n in_o god_n a_o king_n or_o great_a prince_n who_o shall_v open_v again_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a deity_n and_o thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v go_v forth_o on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a depth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o again_o into_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v new_a regenerate_v this_o world_n again_o through_o the_o new_a king_n 73._o the_o word_n und_fw-ge conceive_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v stay_v and_o compact_a or_o incorporate_v by_o the_o tongue_n on_o the_o upper_a gum_n but_o when_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a it_o make_v another_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n out_o at_o the_o mouth_n 74._o now_o this_o signify_v the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o earthly_a birth_n or_o geniture_n this_o syllable_n come_v indeed_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o tongue_n on_o the_o upper_a gum_n so_o that_o one_o can_v yet_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o word_n it_o be_v and_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o earthly_a and_o corrupt_a birth_n or_o geniture_n can_v lay_v hold_v on_o or_o apprehend_v the_o innnermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n but_o be_v foolish_a and_o silly_a virgin_n 75._o the_o last_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n signify_v that_o birth_n it_o will_v indeed_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o its_o sensibility_n perception_n or_o thought_n but_o can_v apprehend_v it_o in_o its_o reason_n therefore_o this_o syllable_n or_o word_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v dumb_a and_o have_v no_o signification_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o alone_o but_o be_v use_v only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n with_o some_o other_o word_n 76._o the_o word_n erden_n be_v thrust_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v conceive_v on_o the_o hinder_a part_n upon_o the_o tongue_n at_o the_o hinder_a gum_n and_o tremble_v the_o tongue_n be_v use_v about_o the_o first_o syllable_n er_fw-mi yet_o not_o steady_o but_o it_o stagger_v recoil_v inward_a at_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o crouch_v as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o enemy_n tremble_v 77._o the_o other_o syllable_n den_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o upper_a gum_n and_o leave_v the_o mouth_n open_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o formation_n go_v forth_o at_o the_o nostril_n and_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o together_o in_o this_o word_n out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o though_o it_o carry_v forth_o somewhat_o indeed_o along_o with_o it_o yet_o the_o true_a tone_n or_o noise_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n go_v only_o forth_o through_o or_o at_o the_o nostril_n or_o organ_n of_o smell_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 78._o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n er_fw-mi signify_v the_o kindle_a astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n the_o earnest_a severe_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o tremble_v at_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o gum_n before_o which_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v afraid_a and_o crouch_v at_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o enemy_n 79._o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n den_n conceive_v itself_o on_o the_o tongue_n again_o and_o the_o spirit_n attract_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o therewith_o go_v forth_o another_o way_n at_o the_o nostril_n and_o so_o go_v therewith_o up_o into_o or_o towards_o the_o brain_n before_o the_o royal_a seat_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o outermost_a salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v eternal_o reject_v from_o god_n light_n and_o holiness_n 80._o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o go_v another_o way_n through_o the_o nostril_n into_o the_o brain_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n it_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v extract_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o wickedness_n and_o use_v it_o to_o his_o eternal_a royal_a praise_n observe_v 81._o he_o will_v extract_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o kernel_n and_o the_o best_a or_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o will_v regenerate_v it_o anew_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n 82._o here_o o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o well_o and_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o seed_n thou_o sowe_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a same_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o bear_v blossom_n and_o fruit_n for_o ever_o either_o in_o the_o love_n or_o in_o the_o wrath._n 83._o but_o when_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_a than_o thou_o will_v live_v in_o that_o part_n which_o thou_o have_v labour_v for_o here_o be_v it_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell-fire_n 84._o in_o thing_n what_o soever_o thou_o endeavoure_v labour_v and_o act_v here_o into_o that_o thy_o soul_n go_v when_o thou_o die_v 85._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o my_o spirit_n have_v suck_v this_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o here_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a earth_n or_o out_o of_o a_o
contract_a and_o retentive_a and_o form_v and_o contract_v the_o birth_n together_o and_o make_v the_o birth_n thick_a or_o solid_a so_o that_o out_o of_o it_o nature_n come_v to_o be_v and_o hence_o nature_n and_o comprehensibility_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n 51._o now_o this_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o dead_a unintellectual_a be_v and_o stand_v or_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n but_o be_v a_o body_n wherein_o the_o power_n generate_v 52._o but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n as_o the_o whole_a geniture_n have_v and_o the_o generate_a spirit_n take_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n and_o continual_o generate_v again_o and_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n continual_o compact_v or_o draw_v it_o together_o and_o dry_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o body_n subsist_v and_o the_o generate_a spirit_n also_o 53._o now_o the_o other_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v the_o water_n which_o take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n observe_v 54._o now_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v through_o the_o astringent_a contract_a body_n and_o mitigate_v it_o than_o the_o mild_a beneficent_a well-doing_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o hard_a power_n grow_v very_o mild_a and_o melt_v as_o ice_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v extenuate_v or_o rarify_v as_o water_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a comprehensibility_n remain_v stand_v 55._o for_o the_o astringent_a and_o fire-spirit_n hold_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o meek_a water_n which_o melt_v from_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n that_o go_v through_o the_o severe_a and_o earnest_a cold_a and_o fiery_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v very_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o lovely_a 56._o whereby_o now_o the_o earnest_n and_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v refresh_v and_o when_o it_o taste_v thereof_o it_o grow_v capable_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o rejoice_v and_o also_o be_v a_o joyful_a rise_n up_o wherein_o the_o life_n of_o meekness_n generate_v itself_o 57_o for_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o love_n in_o god_n as_o also_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n generate_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o power_n virtue_n and_o birth_n or_o geniture_n 58._o and_o now_o when_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o power_n taste_v the_o water_n of_o life_n than_o they_o quake_v or_o tremble_v for_o very_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o tremble_a or_o move_v which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v bitter_a for_o it_o rise_v up_o swift_o out_o of_o the_o birth_n when_o the_o water_n of_o life_n come_v into_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n like_o a_o joyful_a leap_v or_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o birth_n 59_o but_o be_v it_o rise_v up_o so_o swift_o that_o the_o birth_n elevate_v itself_o so_o sudden_o before_o it_o be_v full_o affect_v with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thereupon_o that_o terror_n or_o crack_n keep_v its_o bitterness_n which_o it_o have_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o austere_a birth_n for_o the_o beginning_n or_o incaptive_v birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v very_o austere_a cold_a fiery_a and_o astringent_a 60._o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o terror_n or_o crack_v now_o so_o swell_v and_o tremble_v for_o it_o move_v the_o whole_a birth_n and_o rub_v itself_o therein_o till_o it_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o hard_a fierceness_n from_o whence_o the_o light_n take_v its_o original_n and_o then_o the_o tremble_a crack_n become_v enlighten_v with_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o go_v in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n up_o and_o down_o and_o crosse-waye_n both_o upward_o and_o downward_o like_o a_o wheel_n make_v with_o seven_o wheel_n one_o in_o another_o 61._o in_o this_o press_n through_o and_o turn_v about_o exi_v the_o tone_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o spirit_n and_o always_o one_o power_n affect_v the_o other_o for_o the_o power_n be_v as_o love_a brethren_n in_o one_o body_n and_o the_o meekness_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o spirit_n generate_v and_o show_v itself_o infinite_o 62._o for_o that_o power_n which_o in_o the_o turn_n about_o show_v itself_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o generate_a according_a to_o that_o power_n manner_n and_o colour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o image_v shape_v or_o frame_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n 63._o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o first_o also_o none_o the_o second_o three_o four_o or_o last_o but_o the_o last_o generate_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middle_n most_o take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o last_o as_o also_o from_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o third_z or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 64._o thou_o see_v also_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o be_v all_o one_o body_n 65._o the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exi_v or_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o light_n continual_o through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o figure_v all_o and_o image_v or_o frame_v all_o 66._o this_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v now_o in_o three_o distinct_a part_n every_o one_o be_v several_a and_o totall_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v asunder_o from_o the_o other_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 67._o the_o whole_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n as_o also_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o also_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n and_o whatever_o thou_o can_v think_v on_o all_o that_o together_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o wheresoever_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v upon_o even_o in_o the_o small_a circle_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v the_o whole_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n perfect_o incessant_o and_o irresistable_o 68_o but_o if_o in_o a_o creature_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v then_o be_v the_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n there_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o innermost_a kernel_n and_o this_o now_o be_v one_o part._n 69._o the_o second_o part_n or_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v continual_o generate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o enlighten_v again_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n but_o be_v therein_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o a_o singular_a person_n in_o that_o it_o can_v comprehend_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n son_n which_o be_v always_o generate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n a_o instance_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o all_o the_o kindle_a fire_n in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o consider_v of_o it_o 70._o and_o the_o father_n love_v this_o his_o only_o beget_v or_o innate_a son_n therefore_o so_o hearty_o because_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o meek_a beneficent_a well-doing_n in_o his_o body_n through_o who_o power_n the_o father_n joy_n and_o delight_n rise_v up_o 71._o now_o these_o be_v two_o person_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v apprehend_v retain_v or_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v neither_o 72._o observe_v here_o you_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n for_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o you_o here_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o yourselves_o for_o now_o be_v the_o acceptible_a time_n 73._o you_o be_v not_o forget_v of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o if_o you_o convert_v than_o the_o light_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o you_o as_o the_o bright_a sun_n at_o noonday_n 74._o this_o i_o write_v in_o the_o power_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o i_o understand_v his_o will_n herein_o very_o well_o for_o i_o live_v and_o he_o be_o in_o he_o and_o spring_v up_o with_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o only_o take_v thou_o heed_n if_o thou_o blind_a thyself_o than_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o neither_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o of_o it_o therefore_o arise_v for_o the_o day_n break_v 75._o the_o three_o diversity_n or_o
not_o so_o intolerable_a 69._o for_o that_o heat_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n also_o be_v very_o meek_a and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o horrible_a fierceness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n be_v difference_v or_o distinguish_v from_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o be_v as_o the_o light_n in_o a_o man_n eye_n whereas_o also_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eye_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o light_n be_v different_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 70._o and_o though_o indeed_o it_o exi_v by_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a distinct_a thing_n which_o the_o body_n can_v comprehend_v and_o such_o a_o distinct_a difference_n there_o be_v also_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 71._o thus_o on_o the_o four_o day_n in_o the_o anxious_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o middle_a point_n or_o centre_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sun_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o eternal_a corporeal_a place_n for_o it_o can_v rise_v up_o in_o one_o place_n and_o set_v in_o another_o 72._o for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a natural_a light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o true_a light_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o other_o star_n do_v shine_v bright_a and_o give_v light_a also_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o they_o take_v all_o their_o lustre_n and_o shine_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o hereafter_o present_o follow_v the_o true_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o other_o planet_n be_v just_a thus_o as_o follow_v 73._o now_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o a_o distinction_n or_o partition_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kindle_a corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n a_o dark_a valley_n and_o have_v no_o light_n that_o can_v have_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o outward_a body_n beside_o the_o heaven_n there_o stand_v all_o power_n as_o it_o be_v captivate_v in_o death_n and_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n till_o they_o have_v heat_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n 74._o but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v so_o that_o the_o anxious_a birth_n or_o geniture_n stand_v so_o severe_o in_o the_o heat_n than_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n break_v through_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o partition_n and_o kindle_v the_o heat_n 75._o and_o there_o rise_v up_o the_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o fat_a or_o oylinesse_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n kindle_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 76._o for_o assoon_o as_o the_o light_n have_v right_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v captivate_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o heat_n be_v captivate_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o competent_a meekness_n and_o can_v stand_v or_o extend_v no_o further_o in_o such_o anguish_n 77._o but_o be_v the_o heat_n be_v so_o terrify_v by_o the_o light_n thereupon_o its_o horrible_a fire-source_n be_v allay_v and_o so_o can_v kindle_v itself_o no_o further_o and_o so_o also_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n through_o the_o heaven_n at_o this_o time_n with_o its_o break_n through_o extend_v or_o stretch_v itself_o no_o further_o out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n predestinate_v purpose_n therefore_o also_o the_o sun_n come_v to_o be_v no_o big_a of_o the_o planet_n mars_n 78._o but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v kindle_v than_o the_o horrible_a firecrack_a go_v forth_o upward_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o horrible_a tempestuous_a flash_n and_o in_o its_o corporeal_a be_v take_v along_o with_o it_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n whereby_o the_o water_n become_v very_o bitter_a and_o the_o water_n be_v the_o kernel_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o crack_n 79._o now_o the_o astrologer_n write_v that_o the_o planet_n mars_n stand_v aloft_o about_o 15750_o miles_n off_o from_o the_o sun_n which_o i_o contradict_v not_o because_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o circle_n and_o so_o far_o that_o firecrack_a go_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o its_o own_o place_n till_o the_o light_n also_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o then_o it_o also_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o light_n and_o stay_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o place_n 80._o but_o that_o the_o light_n can_v lay_v no_o soon_o hold_v of_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o earnest_a fierceness_n and_o sudden_a flash_n for_o it_o be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o light_n before_o the_o light_n have_v whole_o or_o thorough_o affect_v or_o possess_v it_o 81._o and_o there_o it_o be_v now_o as_o a_o tyrant_n rager_n and_o stirrer_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o be_v its_o very_a office_n that_o with_o its_o revolution_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n it_o move_v and_o stir_v all_o from_o whence_o every_o life_n take_v its_o original_a of_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n 82._o now_o when_o the_o bitter_a firecrack_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o light_n than_o the_o light_n in_o its_o own_o power_n press_v yet_o high_a in_o the_o deep_a till_o it_o reach_v into_o the_o hard_a and_o cold_a seat_n of_o nature_n and_o there_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o or_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o sun_n can_v not_o get_v high_a but_o fit_v stay_v there_o corporeal_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o place_n for_o a_o habitation_n but_o thou_o must_v understand_v this_o thing_n aright_o 83._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o stay_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v a_o very_a meek_n friendly_a gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o sweet_a be_v the_o astrologer_n write_v that_o this_o planet_n be_v distant_a aloft_o above_o mars_n about_o 7875_o mile_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mitigator_n of_o the_o destroy_a furious_a rage_v rave_v mars_n and_o a_o original_n of_o the_o meekness_n in_o every_o life_n a_o original_a also_o of_o the_o water_n from_o which_o the_o life_n generate_v itself_o as_o i_o shall_v mention_v hereafter_o 84._o thus_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n reach_v forth_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o high_o but_o the_o lustre_n or_o shine_v thereof_o which_o have_v its_o power_n also_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o star_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n but_o thou_o must_v understand_v this_o exact_o from_o whence_o these_o two_o planet_n be_v come_v to_o be_v 85._o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n through_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o partition_n and_o kindle_v the_o water_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o the_o flash_n understand_v the_o fire-flash_n do_v shoot_v forth_o or_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v very_o terrible_a and_o bitter_a out_o of_o which_o mars_n come_v to_o be_v 86._o after_o this_o flash_n the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n shoot_v nimble_o after_o it_o like_o a_o meek_a elevate_a life_n and_o overtake_v the_o fire_n crack_v and_o mitigate_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v somewhat_o weak_a and_o can_v break_v no_o far_o through_o the_o deep_a but_o stay_v tremble_v 87._o but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n have_v more_o strength_n than_o the_o firecrack_a and_o so_o it_o rise_v up_o high_a than_o then_o the_o firecrack_a mars_n till_o it_o come_v very_o deep_a into_o nature_n austereness_n and_o there_o it_o become_v feeble_a also_o and_o stay_v there_o 88_o from_o or_o out_o of_o this_o power_n the_o planet_n jupiter_n come_v to_o be_v and_o not_o out_o of_o or_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v but_o it_o always_o kindle_v that_o very_a place_n with_o its_o power_n but_o it_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o household_n servant_n in_o that_o place_n who_o must_v always_o walk_v about_o in_o the_o place_n of_o its_o office_n and_o service_n but_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o house_n of_o its_o own_o but_o no_o other_o planet_n have_v any_o house_n of_o its_o own_o 89._o if_o we_o will_v right_o search_v into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o star_n birth_n and_o geniture_n or_o their_o beginning_n than_o we_o must_v exact_o know_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o life_n viz_o how_o the_o life_n generate_v
of_o love_n 20._o but_o when_o the_o two_o spirit_n of_o the_o mobilitie_n and_o of_o the_o life_n be_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o water_n then_o the_o meekness_n as_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o water_n press_v downward_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n with_o the_o power_n of_o light_n with_o a_o very_a gentle_a and_o friendly_a affection_n or_o influence_n from_o whence_o exist_v the_o love_n of_o life_n or_o the_o planet_n venus_n but_o thou_o must_v here_o understand_v this_o high_a thing_n 21._o the_o birth_n or_o the_o rise_n or_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o of_o all_o the_o star_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o life_n and_o wonderful_a proportion_n variety_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v generate_v itself_o from_o eternity_n 22._o for_o when_o king_n lucifer_n have_v cause_v this_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o house_n of_o wrath_n for_o he_o &_o suppose_v thus_o fierce_o &_o powerful_o to_o rule_v thereâ—n_v then_o present_o the_o light_n in_o nature_n go_v out_o wherein_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v benumb_v and_o congeal_v as_o a_o body_n of_o death_n wherein_o be_v no_o mobilitie_n and_o he_o must_v remain_v there_o in_o darkness_n as_o a_o eternal_a captive_a prisoner_n 23._o but_o now_o the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o let_v this_o place_n of_o his_o body_n understand_v the_o space_n or_o room_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o ignominy_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o proper_a own_a but_o generate_v a_o new_a regiment_n or_o dominion_n of_o light_n and_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o lay_v hold_n on_o or_o touch_v neither_o be_v it_o useful_a or_o profitable_a to_o he_o at_o all_o 24._o for_o he_o can_v no_o more_o see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o become_v a_o creature_n in_o this_o light_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o useful_a to_o he_o 25._o but_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a government_n or_o dominion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v no_o hold_n on_o or_o touch_v or_o that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o corporeal_a proper_a own_o now_o that_o be_v thus_o constitute_v 26._o the_o love_n or_o word_n or_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o innate_a or_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o love_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o he_o hin_a self_n say_v when_o he_o assume_v the_o humanity_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8._o 12_o he_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o this_o space_n or_o room_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o king_n lucifer_n do_v sit_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o there_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n 27._o and_o so_o out_o of_o this_o kindle_a place_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o exi_v and_o be_v chief_o generate_v six_o sort_n of_o quality_n all_o according_a to_o the_o right_a law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 28._o 1_o first_o there_o arise_v the_o firecrack_a or_o the_o mobility_n in_o the_o heat_n &_o that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n 2_o after_o this_o second_o the_o light_n in_o the_o unctuositie_n or_o fattness_n of_o the_o water_n become_v shine_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o that_o be_v now_o the_o sun_n 3_o and_o three_o when_o now_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v affect_v or_o possess_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o power_n of_o life_n which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o first_o affect_v or_o possess_v ascend_v as_o when_o wood_n be_v kindle_v or_o when_o fire_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o a_o stone_n 29._o then_o first_o be_v discern_v the_o glance_n or_o splendour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o splendour_n the_o firecrack_a and_o after_o the_o firecrack_a the_o power_n of_o the_o kindle_a body_n and_o the_o light_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n elevate_v itself_o instant_o above_o the_o crack_n and_o rule_v or_o reign_v much_o high_a deep_a and_o more_o powerful_o than_o the_o firecrack_a 30._o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kindle_a body_n in_o the_o outgo_v power_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o fire_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v gentle_o pleasant_o and_o very_o sensible_o and_o herein_o right_o be_v understand_v the_o divine_a be_v 31._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o be_v the_o existency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o two_o planet_n mars_n and_o jupiter_n 32._o but_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o contain_v all_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o also_o all_o other_o place_n have_v thereupon_o instant_o in_o the_o first_o kindle_v all_o the_o quality_n go_v upward_o and_o downward_o and_o generate_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n less_o infinite_a law_n and_o right_o 33._o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o do_v mitigate_v the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v it_o thin_a like_o water_n or_o the_o love_n of_o life_n that_o go_v downward_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humility_n 34._o out_o of_o this_o the_o planet_n venus_n exist_v for_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o opner_n of_o meekness_n or_o a_o kindler_n of_o the_o water_n and_o a_o soft_a penetrater_n into_o the_o hardness_n a_o kindler_n of_o the_o love_n in_o venus_n which_o the_o upper_a regiment_n or_o dominion_n as_o the_o bitter_a heat_n be_v desirous_a or_o long_a after_o mars_n and_o the_o hearty_a sensibilitie_n be_v desirous_a or_o long_a after_o jupiter_n 35._o from_o whence_o the_o affection_n or_o insinuation_n exist_v for_o the_o power_n of_o venus_n make_v fierce_a mars_n or_o the_o firecrack_a mild_a and_o mitigate_v it_o and_o make_v jupiter_n humble_a else_o the_o power_n of_o jupiter_n will_v break_v through_o the_o hard_a chamber_n saturn_n and_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n through_o the_o skull_n or_o brainpan_n and_o so_o the_o sensibilitie_n will_v transmute_v itself_o into_o highmindednesse_a above_o the_o birthright_a or_o right_a law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o geniture_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o proud_a devil_n of_o the_o planet_n mercurius_n 36._o if_o we_o will_v exact_o and_o fundamental_o know_v how_o the_o birth_n or_o beginning_n be_v of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n and_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v accurate_o consider_v the_o instant_n or_o innate_a birth_n or_o beginning_n of_o life_n in_o man._n 37._o for_o that_o take_v such_o a_o beginning_n and_o rise_v and_o stand_v also_o in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n do_v 38._o for_o the_o instant_n or_o innate_a wheel_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n rise_v up_o wherein_o be_v form_v image_n and_o figure_n form_n shape_n or_o idea_n as_o also_o heavenly_a fruit_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a right_a law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o deity_n 39_o and_o in_o that_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v therefore_o man_n life_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n and_o rise_v up_o as_o that_o of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n be_v 40._o for_o the_o beginning_n instant_a or_o innate_a state_n and_o be_v of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o impulse_n or_o government_n and_o dominion_n in_o man._n 41._o and_o now_o as_o the_o humane_a life_n rise_v up_o so_o have_v also_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o star_n rise_v or_o spring_v up_o and_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o the_o centre_n or_o circle_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n the_o great_a depth_n 42._o the_o spirit_n cit_v mâ—dicos_fw-la the_o physician_n to_o come_v before_o this_o looking-glass_n especial_o anatomist_n and_o dissector_n of_o man_n who_o by_o their_o anatomy_n will_v learn_v the_o birth_n and_o rise_n or_o spring_v up_o of_o man_n life_n and_o have_v murder_v many_o innocent_a man_n against_o
such_o significant_a though_o hard_a term_n of_o expression_n as_o he_o 11._o use_v he_o write_v therefore_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o love_a friend_n some_o explanatory_a table_n and_o a_o clavis_fw-la which_o be_v already_o print_v in_o english_a yet_o still_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v account_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o i_o also_o who_o have_v much_o and_o studious_o trace_v his_o write_n over_o have_v find_v they_o difficult_a but_o far_o exceed_v in_o recompense_n the_o utmost_a pain_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n and_o frequent_a love_a conversation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o piece_n he_o have_v write_v and_o yet_o also_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o book_n aurora_n have_v conduce_v more_o to_o open_v my_o mind_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o his_o write_n and_o of_o all_o mystery_n both_o natural_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o any_o other_o help_v and_o book_n which_o i_o can_v ever_o meet_v withal_o beside_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v also_o perceive_v by_o the_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o this_o book_n in_o a_o continue_a order_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o on_o &_o find_v 96._o whatsoever_o his_o heart_n desire_v or_o ever_o long_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o this_o author_n say_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o finish_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v it_o nor_o ever_o after_o be_v it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o keep_v from_o he_o till_o he_o have_v write_v several_a complete_a treatise_n and_o so_o in_o they_o that_o defect_n of_o the_o aurora_n be_v supply_v in_o abundant_a measure_n for_o instead_o of_o 30._o sheet_n which_o that_o book_n want_v to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o mystery_n when_o he_o have_v more_o full_a knowledge_n and_o leave_v to_o declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n more_o than_o 300._o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o contain_v all_o mystery_n in_o succinct_a term_n very_o deep_o express_v but_o in_o this_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o term_n be_v large_o and_o plain_o describe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o his_o high_a manifestation_n in_o a_o childish_a way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o most_o clear_a a_o b_o c_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o plain_a for_o beginner_n with_o which_o his_o other_o book_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v a_o summary_n content_v of_o all_o his_o mystery_n and_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o manuduction_n introduction_n and_o key_n to_o unlock_v all_o the_o difficult_a expression_n in_o his_o other_o book_n and_o that_o because_o it_o explain_v the_o first_o ground_n concern_v the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o here_o he_o call_v the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o from_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n with_o note_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o supply_n to_o the_o want_n of_o finish_v this_o book_n and_o which_o he_o write_v down_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o their_o several_a proper_a place_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o michael_n von_fw-mi enderns_n his_o own_o write_a copy_n be_v keep_v from_o he_o by_o gregory_n rickt_a the_o superintendent_n at_o gerlitz_n and_o publish_v in_o print_n with_o many_o whole_a verse_n line_n and_o word_n leave_v out_o print_v in_o high_a dutch_a 1634._o but_o these_o note_n be_v add_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1620._o and_o be_v here_o insert_v with_o alphabetical_a mark_n in_o this_o translation_n into_o english_a which_o be_v make_v from_o a_o copy_n take_v from_o that_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v keep_v lay_v up_o for_o 27_o year_n together_o till_o the_o 26_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o d._n p._n s._n a_o burgomaster_n at_o gerlitz_n and_o present_v to_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxonies_n marshal_n of_o his_o house_n george_n pflugen_n in_o dresden_n but_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n in_o holland_n and_o late_o print_v in_o high_a dutch_a and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o author_n manuscript_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v print_v by_o degree_n in_o nine_o part_n in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o author_n have_v write_v they_o in_o this_o aurora_n be_v the_o first_o but_o the_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v it_o unfinished_a to_o remain_v as_o a_o eternal_a remembrance_n of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v and_o quash_n this_o revelation_n in_o its_o first_o dow_v which_o will_v also_o be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o everything_o receive_v its_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n therefore_o dear_a reader_n in_o true_a sincere_a love_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o myself_o i_o commend_v this_o book_n the_o aurora_n to_o thy_o read_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v desire_v thy_o prayer_n that_o be_v thy_o good_a desire_n that_o i_o with_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o almighty_a omni-present_a god_n who_o whole_a fullness_n be_v always_o with_o and_o in_o himself_o every_o where_o and_o so_o be_v protect_v through_o this_o miserable_a pilgrimage_n under_o corruption_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o that_o most_o hurt_v we_o in_o the_o great_a pleasure_n honour_n pomp_n riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o worldly_a content_n in_o this_o transitory_a life_n till_o we_o awak_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o our_o ever_o bless_a god_n who_o fill_v we_o throughout_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o with_o himself_o within_o and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v perceive_v if_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o creature_n in_o every_o thing_n i_o willing_o yield_v myself_o to_o be_v thou_o though_o with_o thâ—_n acknowledgement_n that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o thâ—_n child_n of_o man_n john_n sparrow_n the_o brief_a content_n of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o author_n call_v the_o aurora_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n jacob_n behme_n preface_n be_v a_o brief_a information_n concern_v the_o two_o quality_n the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n page_n 1_o also_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n aurora_n page_n 23_o chapter_n i._o concern_v the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o nature_n also_o concern_v the_o two_o quality_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n page_n 33_o chapter_n ii_o a_o instruction_n show_v how_o man_n may_v come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o divine_a and_o natural_a be_v and_o further_o of_o the_o quality_n page_n 43_o chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o most_o high_o bless_a trinity_n one_o god_n page_n 54_o chapter_n iv._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n page_n 74_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n page_n 75_o of_o the_o divine_a salitter_n page_n 77_o chapter_n v._o of_o the_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v and_o propriety_n of_o a_o angel_n page_n 86_o chapter_n vi_o how_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o man_n be_v the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n page_n 100_o of_o the_o bless_a love_n of_o the_o angel_n towards_o god_n page_n 106_o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o court_n place_n and_o dwell_n also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n how_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o beginning_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v page_n 108_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o angelical_a king_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v page_n 117_o of_o the_o deep_a ground_n and_o mystery_n page_n 118_o chapter_n viii_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o corporation_n of_o a_o angelical_a kingdom_n the_o great_a mystery_n in_o his_o other_o write_n call_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la page_n 123_o of_o the_o first_o species_n circumstance_n quality_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o salitter_n page_n 127_o of_o the_o second_o page_n 129._o of_o the_o three_o page_n 131_o of_o the_o four_o 134_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 135_o of_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 138_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n page_n 146_o of_o the_o five_o circumstance_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n the_o love_n page_n 153_o chapter_n ix_o of_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a
bless_a friendly_a and_o merciful_a love_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a mystery_n page_n 159_o what_o remain_v hide_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 161_o the_o wrath_n the_o original_a of_o hell-fire_n page_n 164_o chapter_n x._o of_o the_o six_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o sound_n page_n 176_o what_o in_o man_n shall_v arise_v in_o heavenly_a joy_n or_o in_o hellish_a torment_n the_o salitter_n page_n 184_o how_o a_o man_n may_v quench_v the_o kindle_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o himself_o page_n 190_o how_o near_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v to_o we_o page_n 195_o 196_o chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o divine_a salitter_n page_n 200_o the_o holy_a gate_n what_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v who_o we_o christian_n worship_v page_n 206_o 207_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v page_n 208_o why_o he_o only_o that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v page_n 209_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christian_n page_n 210_o of_o the_o word_n salitter_v page_n 218_o how_o the_o image_v in_o nature_n be_v page_n 220_o how_o our_o life_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n with_o the_o devil_n page_n 224._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o birth_n or_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o also_o of_o their_o government_n order_n and_o heavenly_a joyous_a life_n page_n 230_o what_o the_o angel_n do_v when_o they_o sing_v not_o what_o do_v they_o talk_v of_o who_o they_o be_v like_a page_n 238_o 239_o what_o heaven_n itself_o be_v page_n 244_o what_o the_o angel_n walk_v upon_o page_n 254_o of_o michael_n page_n 256._o of_o lucifer_n page_n 259_o of_o lucifer_n creation_n page_n 260._o of_o uriel_n page_n 261_o the_o beauty_n of_o heavenly_a form_n liken_v to_o precious_a stone_n page_n 263_o why_o baptism_n institute_v in_o the_o water_n page_n 265_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a page_n 266_o chapter_n xiii_o of_o the_o horrible_a fall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n page_n 268_o what_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v page_n 269_o where_o the_o fault_n lie_v that_o lucifer_n be_v become_v a_o devil_n page_n 280_o the_o eternal_a geniture_n of_o the_o deity_n page_n 290_o the_o beginning_n of_o sinne._n page_n 293_o chapter_n fourteen_o how_o lucifer_n who_o be_v the_o beautiful_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v become_v the_o most_o horrible_a devil_n page_n 302_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n create_v angel_n page_n 305_o of_o the_o eternal_a enmity_n page_n 316_o seven_o source_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eight_o the_o house_n of_o death_n page_n 318_o of_o the_o first_o source_n page_n 320_o what_o the_o eternal_a sport_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n page_n 322_o of_o the_o second_o source_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_n page_n 327_o how_o god_n possess_v all_o and_o yet_o no_o creature_n be_v he._n page_n 334_o chapter_n xv._n of_o the_o three_o species_n or_o spirit_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_v in_o lucifer_n page_n 336_o what_o lucifer_n know_v before_o his_o fall_n page_n 339_o when_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n will_v be_v also_o of_o the_o four_o species_n of_o sin_n beginning_n page_n 342_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n page_n 345_o what_o the_o comprehensibility_n be_v page_n 346_o of_o the_o five_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_n page_n 348_o of_o the_o six_o form_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_n page_n 352_o of_o the_o old_a serpent_n page_n 354_o chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o seven_o kind_a of_o sin_n be_v begin_v in_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n page_n 357_o of_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n page_n 358_o wherein_o naturality_n consist_v page_n 359_o of_o the_o mourn_a house_n of_o death_n page_n 364_o that_o god_n will_v not_o evil_a nor_o can_v do_v page_n 365_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o wrath._n page_n 378_o to_o 380._o the_o final_a condemnation_n also_o of_o the_o last_o fight_n and_o expulsion_n of_o lucifer_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n page_n 381_o what_o will_v be_v call_v the_o burn_a hell_n page_n 385_o chapter_n xvii_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o four_o element_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a dominion_n of_o god_n page_n 386_o what_o be_v call_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n page_n 387_o how_o a_o comprehensible_a be_v come_v out_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a page_n 389_o how_o the_o devil_n still_o present_v the_o swine-apple_n of_o paradise_n before_o the_o soul_n page_n 393_o chapter_n xviii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o first_o day_n page_n 394_o why_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o love_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n page_n 398_o how_o shall_v i_o understand_v myself_o according_a to_o the_o threefold_a geniture_n in_o nature_n page_n 399_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o cha._n of_o genesis_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n page_n 405_o into_o what_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o we_o dye_v page_n 411_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 413_o whence_o fight_n among_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o original_a page_n 418_o what_o light_n be_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n page_n 423_o chapter_n xix_o concern_v the_o create_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o water_n be_v also_o concern_v light_n and_o darkness_n page_n 424_o from_o what_o light_n this_o author_n have_v his_o knowledge_n page_n 428_o how_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v take_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n captive_a also_o in_o what_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n page_n 433_o where_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n become_v at_o the_o end_n page_n 435_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 438_o why_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o hilly_a rocky_a stony_a and_o uneven_a page_n 441_o of_o day_n and_o night_n page_n 443_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n page_n 446_o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o second_o day_n how_o god_n separate_v the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n page_n 456_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n page_n 460_o what_o the_o moon_n or_o luna_n be_v page_n 465_o how_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n page_n 466_o in_o what_o heaven_n the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n dwell_v page_n 470_o how_o christ_n can_v go_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v joh._n 20._o 19_o page_n 474_o chapter_n xxi_o of_o the_o three_o day_n page_n 479_o the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 479_o man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 485_o how_o man_n hope_n stand_v in_o god_n page_n 488_o how_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o page_n 494_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o the_o earth_n page_n 496_o why_o the_o astral_a birth_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v begin_v a_o day_n soon_o than_o the_o astral_a birth_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n page_n 506_o whence_o mercy_n exist_v page_n 509_o chapter_n xxii_o of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n dawn_v or_o morning-rednesse_n page_n 510_o 511_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n itself_o will_v open_v the_o door_n page_n 515_o what_o the_o star_n be_v page_n 517_o sixteen_o question_n ask_v the_o doctor_n page_n 519_o how_o this_o work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dear_a revelation_n page_n 523_o of_o the_o earth_n page_n 529_o of_o the_o vegetation_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 530_o of_o the_o metal_n in_o the_o earth_n page_n 531_o chapter_n xxiii_o of_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n page_n 538_o of_o the_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n page_n 541_o the_o severe_a geniture_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v accensible_a nor_o elevable_a in_o god_n page_n 542_o what_o be_v call_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n page_n 548_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n also_o whence_o the_o live_n and_o rational_a spirit_n exi_v page_n 551_o what_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n page_n 553_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n page_n 555_o of_o the_o kindle_a nature_n page_n 565_o chapter_n xxiv_o of_o the_o incorporate_n or_o compact_v the_o star_n page_n 565_o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v come_v to_o be_v page_n 568_o
be_v in_o nature_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n all_o light_n heat_v cold_a ayr_n water_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n bitter_a sour_a sweet_a astringent_a hard_a and_o soft_a and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v reckon_v all_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n 17._o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v liken_v the_o father_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v liken_v he_o to_o the_o round_a globe_n of_o heaven_n 18._o thou_o must_v not_o conceive_v here_o that_o the_o very_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n stand_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sever_v or_o divide_a part_n and_o place_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o star_n do_v in_o heaven_n 19_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o father_n be_v one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n 20._o a_o resemblance_n image_n or_o figure_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o 1._o chap._n who_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o resemblance_n like_o a_o wheel_n have_v four_o other_o wheel_v one_o in_o another_o the_o four_o be_v like_o one_o another_o and_o when_o they_o move_v they_o go_v straight_o forward_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o wind_n do_v sit_v or_o blow_v and_o that_o way_n they_o go_v all_o forward_a have_v no_o cause_n of_o return_v 21._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n and_o all_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o father_n in_o a_o unsearchable_a light_n and_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o glory_n 22._o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o above_o the_o heaven_n do_v there_o stand_v and_o hover_v like_o a_o power_n and_o quality_n which_o have_v in_o it_o neither_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o it_o 23._o as_o the_o sun_n which_o turn_v round_o in_o its_o circle_n and_o shoot_v forth_o from_o itself_o heat_n and_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o benefit_n or_o hurt_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o creature_n which_o indeed_o will_v be_v for_o hurt_n if_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n do_v not_o hinder_v 24._o no_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a alwise_a all-knowing_a all-seeing_a all-hearing_a all-smelling_a all-feeling_a all-tasting_a god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v meek_a friendly_a gracious_a merciful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n yea_o joy_v itself_o 25._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n unchangeable_o he_o never_o change_v himself_o in_o his_o be_v neither_o will_v he_o change_v himself_o in_o all_o eternity_n 26._o he_o be_v proceed_v or_o bear_v of_o nothing_o but_o himself_o be_v all_o in_o eternity_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v come_v from_o his_o power_n which_o from_o eternity_n go_v forth_o from_o he_o 27._o his_o immensenesse_n height_n and_o depth_n no_o creature_n no_o not_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v search_v into_o it_o but_o the_o angel_n live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n very_o meek_o and_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o they_o always_o sing_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n 28._o if_o a_o man_n will_v see_v god_n the_o son_n he_o must_v once_o more_o look_v upon_o natural_a thing_n otherwise_o i_o can_v write_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o behold_v he_o but_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v speak_v nor_o write_v for_o the_o divine_a be_v consist_v in_o power_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v write_v nor_o speak_v 29._o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v similitude_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n for_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o man_n who_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o i_o cite_v the_o reader_n into_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o clear_o of_o this_o high_a article_n 30._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o love_a reader_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o get_v a_o little_a refresh_n if_o he_o have_v but_o any_o hunger_n in_o he_o now_o observe_v 31._o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n say_v god_n have_v no_o son_n set_v open_v your_o eye_n wide_a here_o and_o do_v not_o make_v yourselves_o stark_o blind_a and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o son_n 32._o the_o father_n be_v all_o and_o all_o power_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o beside_o and_o beyond_o he_o be_v nothing_o and_o whatever_o be_v be_v from_o the_o father_n 33._o for_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_a god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o cause_n or_o root_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v be_v 34._o yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v another_o god_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sever_a part_n or_o divide_v piece_n as_o when_o two_o man_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o where_o one_o comprehend_v not_o the_o other_o 35._o no_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o substance_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o image_n to_o be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o only_a god._n 36._o otherwise_o if_o his_o power_n be_v divide_v than_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a but_o now_o he_o be_v the_o self-subsisting_a almighty_a and_o all-powerful_a god_n 37._o and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o father_n all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o the_o kernel_n or_o pith_n in_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spring_a joy_n in_o all_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n 38._o from_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n in_o all_o his_o power_n the_o eternal_a joy_n arise_v and_o spring_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 39_o but_o if_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o signify_v the_o father_n be_v kindle_v in_o he_o than_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o his_o vein_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v and_o the_o soulish_a animal_n spirit_n triumph_v as_o if_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v guest_n in_o that_o place_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o man_n whereby_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v for_o the_o joy_n can_v be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n as_o in_o a_o heavenly_a wherein_o the_o perfect_a power_n of_o god_n be_v full_o now_o here_o i_o must_v write_v a_o similitude_n 41._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o a_o similitude_n in_o nature_n signify_v how_o the_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v 42._o consider_v heaven_n which_o be_v a_o round_a globe_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n but_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v every_o where_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v god_n who_o be_v in_o and_o above_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 43._o now_o consider_v further_o the_o circle_n or_o sphere_n of_o the_o star_n they_o denote_v the_o various_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v make_v also_o by_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 44._o now_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a deep_a between_o the_o star_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o father_n 45._o and_o the_o seven_o planet_n signify_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o which_o also_o lord_n lucifer_n be_v one_o before_o his_o fall_n which_o all_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n before_o the_o
astringent_a or_o harsh_a quality_n there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o a_o astringent_a cold_a hard_a death_n and_o in_o the_o bitter_a quality_n there_o be_v no_o light_n but_o a_o dark_a bitter_a and_o rage_a pain_n a_o house_n of_o tremble_v horror_n and_o fierce_a wrathful_a fearful_a misery_n 121._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v guest_n feast_v at_o the_o sweet_a and_o light_a quality_n then_o be_v they_o affect_v and_o pleasant_a very_o joyful_a and_o triumph_v in_o the_o creature_n 122._o and_o therefore_o no_o lean_a creature_n be_v merry_a unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o heat_n be_v predominant_a therein_o that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v lean_a and_o have_v little_a of_o the_o fat_a or_o oil_n in_o it_o yet_o perhaps_o sweetness_n be_v very_o abundant_a there_o 123._o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o creature_n have_v much_o fatness_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o melancholy_a or_o sad_a which_o be_v because_o their_o fatness_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elementary_a water_n wherein_o the_o astringent_a or_o harsh_a and_o bitter_a quality_n be_v somewhat_o strong_a of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 124._o be_v thou_o a_o rational_a man_n then_o observe_v this_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v on_o high_a aloft_o from_o the_o heat_n take_v its_o exit_fw-la rising_z and_o shine_v in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n therefore_o the_o sweet_a quality_n be_v its_o friendly_a or_o kind_a will_n and_o reign_v in_o meekness_n and_o meekness_n and_o humility_n be_v its_o proper_a house_n or_o habitation_n 125._o and_o this_o be_v the_o pith_n or_o kernel_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v gott_n god_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a meek_a friendly_a and_o bounteous_a or_o good_a gutig_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v barm-hertz-ig_a warm-heart-ed_n or_o merciful_a because_o its_o sweet_a quality_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o astringent_a sour_a and_o bitter_a quality_n and_o refresh_v moisten_v and_o enlighten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o remain_v a_o dark_a valley_n 126._o for_o understand_v but_o thy_o nature_n mother_n tongue_n aright_o thou_o have_v as_o deep_a a_o ground_n therein_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o latin_a though_o the_o learned_a elevate_v themselves_o therein_o like_o a_o proud_a arrogant_a turba_n bride_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n their_o art_n be_v now_o on_o the_o lees_n or_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o dust._n 127._o the_o spirit_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o yet_o before_o the_o end_n many_o a_o layman_n will_v know_v and_o understand_v more_o than_o now_o the_o witty_a or_o cunning_a doctor_n know_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n set_v open_v themselves_o those_o that_o do_v not_o blind_v themselves_o shall_v and_o will_v see_v it_o very_o well_o the_o bridegroom_n crown_v his_o bride_n amen_o barm-hertz-ig_a 128._o observe_v merciful_a the_o word_n barm_n be_v chief_o form_v upon_o thy_o lip_n and_o when_o thou_o pronounce_v barm_n then_o thou_o shutte_v thy_o mouth_n and_o snarle_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o astringent_a quality_n which_o environ_v or_o enclose_v the_o word_n that_o be_v it_o figure_v compact_v or_o contract_v the_o word_n together_o that_o it_o become_v hard_a or_o sound_v and_o the_o bitter_a quality_n separate_v or_o cut_v or_o distinguish_v it_o 129._o that_o be_v when_o thou_o pronounce_v bar_n the_o last_o letter_n r_o snarl_v and_o murmure_v like_o a_o tremble_a breath_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o bitter_a quality_n which_o be_v a_o tremble_a 130._o now_o the_o word_n barm_n be_v a_o dead_a word_n void_a of_o understanding_n so_o that_o no_o man_n understand_v what_o it_o mean_v which_o signify_v that_o the_o two_o quality_n astringent_a and_o bitter_a be_v a_o hard_a dark_a cold_a and_o bitter_a be_v which_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v their_o power_n without_o the_o light_n 131._o but_o when_o a_o man_n say_v barm-hertz_a he_o fetch_v or_o press_v the_o second_o syllable_n out_o from_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o body_n out_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o right_a spirit_n speak_v forth_o the_o word_n heartz_n which_o rise_v up_o aloft_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o and_o flow_v 132._o now_o observe_v when_o thou_o pronounce_v barm_n than_o the_o two_o quality_n the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a form_n frame_n or_o compact_n together_o the_o word_n barm_n very_o leisurely_o or_o slow_o for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a impotent_a feeble_a syllable_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o quality_n 133._o but_o when_o thou_o pronounce_v hertz_n then_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n hertz_n heart_n go_v forth_o sudden_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o give_v the_o word_n distinction_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 134._o but_o when_o thou_o prnounce_v ig_n than_o thou_o catche_v or_o captivate_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o two_o quality_n so_o that_o it_o must_v stay_v there_o and_o form_n the_o word_n 135._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n also_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n be_v the_o salitter_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n the_o sweet_a quality_n be_v the_o pith_n or_o kernel_n of_o the_o barm-hertz-ig-keit_a warm-heart-ed-nesse_a or_o mercifulnesse_a according_a to_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n be_v call_v gott_n god._n 136._o the_o heat_n be_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n go_v and_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o sweet_a quality_n and_o become_v captivate_v by_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a hertz_n heart_n of_o god_n 137._o and_o the_o light_n flame_n or_o flash_n which_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o moment_n shine_v into_o all_o the_o power_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o sharpness_n for_o the_o son_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o other_o quality_n and_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o other_o quality_n understand_v this_o high_a thing_n right_o 138._o when_o the_o father_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v the_o word_n that_o be_v generate_v his_o son_n which_o be_v always_o do_v for_o ever_o and_o eternal_o then_o that_o word_n first_o take_v its_o original_a in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n therein_o it_o fix_v conceive_v or_o compact_v itself_o and_o in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n it_o take_v its_o fountain_n spring_n or_o source_n and_o in_o the_o bitter_a quality_n it_o sharpen_v and_o move_v itself_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n it_o rise_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o middle_a sweet_a fountain_n or_o source_n 139._o and_o now_o it_o burn_v joint_o or_o equal_o alike_o in_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o kindle_a fire_n and_o the_o fire_n burn_v forth_o from_o the_o quality_n for_o all_o quality_n burn_v and_o that_o fire_n be_v one_o fire_n and_o not_o many_o several_a fire_n 149._o and_o that_o fire_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o generate_v always_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n this_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n and_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n stone_n leave_n and_o grasse_n yea_o in_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o with_o dead_a slight_a unsignificant_a argument_n void_a of_o understanding_n but_o with_o clear_a quick_a live_n and_o invincible_a firm_a argument_n even_o above_o beyond_o and_o to_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o man_n reason_n convince_o and_o undeniable_o and_o last_o in_o opposition_n against_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o will_v do_v it_o here_o if_o it_o will_v not_o take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n 141._o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o all_o along_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o all_o the_o article_n and_o part_n thereof_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o part_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o conconcern_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v then_o and_o easy_a apprehend_v by_o the_o reader_n now_o observe_v 142_o out_o of_o that_o fire_n go_v the_o flash_n or_o the_o light_n forth_o and_o move_v or_o boil_v in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o have_v or_o contain_v the_o fountain_n and_o sharpness_n of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v generate_v through_o the_o son_n out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n